ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

February 2012
Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and bringing out the final and greatest part of God This month I was opening the Pyramid of our Old World going through EXTREME darkness arriving at the end bringing the light side of Old God out to improve the light Source of our New World, to merge together the Old and New World and to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus, where my body will consist of the Universe having returned to the Source. It was the WORST fight to make EVERY LITTLE THING survive, which was MUCH harder than expected requiring me to use all of my energy doing my best work with only little sleep once again going through immense sufferings, but it was an incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of God almost finalised this month. We have crossed the line of time being in a double room of both time/no time, and when I will wake up, which I gave the approval to do with the end of darkness, it will become the end of the Old World including time and the beginning of our New World with an eternal now of a golden age. The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our survival and New World. World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival but despite of my many encouragements to do so also this month given directly to top politicians and media, the world continued to show deafening silence continuing its Old World Order in practise accepting innocent people of Syria to be slaughtered by brutal butchers without intervening with power, which I asked the world to do as a last way out. The official world looks forward to my coming as my new self, but it is impossible for the world to communicate about me because of its wrongdoings and crimes. I continued helping and communicating with people, but most people including the Commune, the meditation group and Niclas as another part of God from whom I removed darkness - still opposed me directly or behaved as if I was lying dead in my grave except from a handful of high school students, who have faith in and support me, which makes me happy. No one can do what is LOGIC to do, but are WIMPS putting their tales between their legs and running away from me. And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 29th February 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

February 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in February 2012.

3. The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code ... 3
1st February: The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code ............ 4 2nd February: I am emptying the bag of darkness before it soon becomes 12 oclock and I will return to our New World ......... 9 3rd February: World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival and wish for world peace . 16

5. Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus23
4th February: I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World ......................... 24 5th February: Setting up hybrid light of our Old and New World and receiving the heart and immense love of Old God ............. 32

7. As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life ................ 38
6th February: As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life ........................ 39 7th February: We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all darkness and the consecration of the stage ........... 48

9. The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body ..... 56
8th February: The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body ............ 57 9th February: I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing of our world into the Source .................... 61

11. Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times ....... 71
10th February: Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth, Syria and the official world being in shock because of my sufferings 72 11th February: Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times ............. 80

14. Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man .. 87
12th February: Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man ...... 88 13th February: Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her energy ............... 93 14th February: Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs could as I told you recently ........................... 98

16. Removing darkness from Niclas as another part of the Source, he is now part of God and of me as the Son 103
15th February: Opening other parts of the Source of our Old World starting to remove darkness from Niclas ........................... 104 16th February: Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son................. 112

18. X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of God ................ 116
17th February: X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God ................ 117 18th February: Doing my best work without sleep to save the last part of my old self further improving the Source ................ 128

21. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time ...... 134
19th February: Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time ............ 135 20th February: Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else .................. 140 21st February: I had a wonderful day alone with my mother calmly explaining my experiences for her to understand ............. 144

24. I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time ............................ 154
22nd February: I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time .................................... 155 23rd February: I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading inside my body I am waking up! ........................... 160 24th February: The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our new creation, survival and New World .............. 164

27. Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me ..... 176
25th February: Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me ............. 177 26th February: My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new self ......... 183 27th February: Thomas Blachmans book the colossal human being is a part of my philosophy replacing the Bible ............... 188

29. Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World postponing my wake up .. 198
28th February: Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World postponing my wake up ........ 198 29th February: Doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World ........... 206
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

February 2012

3. The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st February: The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code SUMMARY I decided to test the game by taking a nap at lunch, but only slept less than two hours dreaming that darkness of our Old World has been transformed into life, with a new sexual reproduction system and sound system of very modern technology, however the sound quality is still not the best, so work has to continue to receive more from darkness, and the dream also said that not everything from darkness is encoded 100%, which is why we have to continue, and I will see if I will be able to keep on staying up every other night. I have received electricity of energy coming to my left leg the spiritual world for a few days, which I understand is about life energy returning to our New World without its life code when I could not get it out from deep darkness, and that is even though I dont approve of this happening. I have received symbols telling me that it is now impossible for the icebox of darkness to contain more life, which is therefore emptied, and this is what the football tragedy of Egypt with 74 deads symbolises; the emptying of life inside of deep darkness now becoming part of our New World without its life code. I received a sign that the worst darkness ever with Siberian winter coming to Denmark the next days will be replaced by summer (no sufferings) when I will now end my work and become my new self (?), which at least logically is what will happen after the end of the worst darkness of all and that is unless new unexpected events will happen, which I cannot imagine what could be. I slept for two hours despite of my great need of sleep and dreamt about the Old World of darkness dissolving and continuing to drive the train inside of here identifying and saving as much life as possible until it will be too late. I continued working all night until 07.20 and was told that we are shaking the bag of darkness to empty it for old dust and smells, which is to to identify life before the time become 12 oclock and I will return to my New World. I saw a new yellow ring folder being taken up (identified life becoming part of our New World) and other old folders on its way to be put in the trash where they become coins (energy), and I was told the sad part is that they know that this is what they are becoming and we know terminated from life as we know it to become part of our New World without their code, and it breaks my heart, and I can only do this much trying to help before I will break down myself. Finally I was told that life and the huge space of the Universe is nothing else than imagination. The darkness is almost not excisting anymore and surrounded by light almost impossible to keep away. I received direct support of a few young Danes having faith in me through postings on my Facebook wall, which is the first time, this happens, which is really a turning point . I was sad when not hearing from my LTO friends except from David, and I knew that it was not because of anything else than laziness (!), and then Meshack was kind to send me a new email telling me that he was surprised that my family believes they only retain contact with me because of the money I send them, and hereafter he explains what I know but what my family does not when they have been negatively accusing them with their wrong belife which is that it is not true, that it hurts them and that our bond goes beyond money, which is not important in this manner. He also told me that he reads all of my scripts, which takes his time (and money!) to do and also that life has been not pleasing to him and and his family, he is still not feeling well but is

2.

2nd February: I am emptying the bag of darkness before it soon becomes 12 oclock and I will return to our New World

One God, One People

Page 3

February 2012

worsening each day, but still he will try to get a better balance communicating more. The Danish media speak about the Danish Parliament being a kindergarten, and in my comment, I say that they are even worse when they cannot speak the truth as children can, with the truth being that MPs and rich people in general are irresponsible, spoiled and selfish, and need to improve their behaviour and work. After approx. 4 hours of sleep for three days, I finally slept a whole night dreaming that other people help bringing energy to retrieve life from darkness but I was also given a symbol saying that this is a game too because I really dont know if it is only I who can retrieve life from darkness using energy I dont have or not. I was happy to return to my mother and John having a new very good and pleasant dinner and evening with them, and I was told that I did my absolutely best to ensure the creation of the absolutely best IT-system of our New World, which will not be dumped as several failed IT-systems of the Danish state have (a symbol of poor work and the end of the world really), and also that I am now leaving the absolutely last path of darkness, which will end my sufferings - including the information that the last part of the Source inside of darkness of the Old World will become the first part of the Source located at the axis of the assembly line between our Old and New World. I tell the General Secretary of NATO that the world could have achieved peace if it had published my coming and wish for world peace, but this was impossible for the world including NATO to do because of their long term wrongdoings, which cannot be reveled to the world.

3.

3rd February: World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival and wish for world peace

1 February: The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code
A new reproduction and communication system of the Old World has been established - work continues I continued receiving some information while working on publishing my script yesterday night,, which I decided to bring here as the beginning of the script of a new day: At 04.00 I was told that I did not scream when all souls of the Old World were killed with the reason being that this would fritghten you, and I am thinking that this has to be the scream I received later, and yes I am thinking of the painting the scream of Munch here, and shortly thereafter I received a taste of Champagne aged on noble wood, this was the taste and the Champagne is about celebration and the wood is about savings bringing back life from the forest swallowed by darkness. or just how much is it that I provide (?) and here I am feeling and hearing Sanna as part of me to my left with MANY smiles also because of my poor English, which politicans all over Europe are laughing of and yes of relief too but here it was about Villy Svndal and my writings on him recently and yes a GOOD laugh without negativety is how it Is meant. At 05.00 I was told that a wooden door had been closed with a hand machine putting nails through the door, and I was told we just have to open it again, which I welcome you to do and this is to the deep darkness - and yes to keep it open because of my wish, and that is if possible of of course.
One God, One People

st

And more darkness came to me during the night trying to give me all kind of negative feelings of thoughts choose a negative feeling and Ihave tried to have ALL imposed on me and the rate increased from maybe a few times per minute to practically every second, where I had to say wrong, wrong, wrong all of the time, and yes it is only SOMETIMES I write about this and this is to avoid information from being erased to be sure to get everything with us in our combined New World and yes when you pull the Old and New World next to each other, the parting almost becomes perfect I see a man looking carefully with one eye closed and the other opened, and this is about precision (!) so no one can hardly tell that this is the parting between the Old and New World and yes we want to ERASURE this parting as much as possible to get ONE UNIT of our combined New World, do you see? At 05.30 I was watching a new crusade of Benny Hinn thinking that I really need to receive more energy because I have no human contact with people bringing me healing, and when I saw this, I also saw a large person coming out of the sewer about to be shaped when I write this which I see with his head not being formed yet and this was because of the energy provided by Benny and this congregation of people. At 06.15 I smelled pipe tobacco and was told it doesnt all get into egg toddy, which I understood as the rest of the old creation not receiving a code, and we know 100% is the gold/goal my ladies and gentlemen!

Page 4

February 2012

Hereafter I decided to start work on my to do list from the beginning, which first included to pay my rent, and afterwards to update my document How to treat psychiatric sufferings on Sribd with a new page 1 including a summary of the chapter yesterday on removing the old psychiatric system and heal people via love and understanding. I ended this work by 07.00 starting to become really tired. At this time I decided to take a break and maybe to sleep, which we will see and really because I have worked constantly since 19.00 yesterday. We have finished our new reproduction and sound system, however the quality can improve I was busy working all night long once again, Lionel, and that was until 07.00, and this is what it took to open the door to the deep darkness of the Old World inside of me. The Old and New World are integrating to become one world with work being done to make the parting between both worlds as invisible as possible. After a few hours watching TV, I decided to take a nap and really to test the game, and I was asked you will come back to get us, wont you (?), which is what remaining life of darkenss asked me and it is pressuring me to my limit and my answer was yes, with my new strategy, which is what I believed would work, but I was surprised to find that I could only sleep from approx. 12.30 to 14.15 when I woke up now knowing that it is a good idea to stay awake if I want to do my ultimately best, and this is what I want to do and the answer, which I needed, came with this dream: I am in what feels like Czech Republic, where I am shown what used to be a speedway centre at 1st floor, which has now been completely redecorated at the right side, and we enter a room at the left side with a smart new sofa, which is adjustable and I sit down in it together with a friend, who seems to know its functions by instinct. We are told that the house is now also completely updated with the newest sound technology, where we can copy all of the music we want in two different formats, but I notice that the sound quality is not of the highest standards even though the technology is modern, and we are asked by the developer of the system to return our old memory sticks, which belongs to an old system, which will not be used anymore, and these memory sticks will become part of the installation of the new system. I am going down to the ground floor to get lunch, which Evy has prepared, and I first enter the fine and sunny terrace where other people have taken lunch from the buffet next to the terrace, Evy is halfnaked and she tells about a taxi which arrived which was a totally new experience to her and that it delivered meat sauce. o Czech Republic to me is beautiful girls and speedway is about motorcycles, which are about darkness and here of the Old World, which has been transformed into our new house. A new sofa, i.e. sexual system of reproduction, has been created, and also a new sound system,

which is perfect, however the sound quality can be improved, it had a bitrate of max. of CD-quality, which is simply NOT good enough, which is also why we need to continue work bringing more from darkness and I wonder if the old memory sticks are symbols of old life deep inside of darkness not retrieved yet (?), and if this is the case, you will NOT get my stick yet. Evy is my old HR-manager from Aon, and later she started working with fine wine, and she is receiving me here and I was told as a symbol of the spirit of my mother showing you the still remaining threat of my old nightmare, but also that food is served, which comes from the next room, which was in shade, and really from shade to sun or from darkness to light, and the taxi is about my arrival and I understood that meat sauce is not 100% coded life from deep inside of darkness, and yes I dont want to have meat sauce if I can avoid it, I want you to bring me fully ready and delicious hamburgers, and that is 100% and only if this is simply impossible after having tried EVERYTHING you can under the circumstances of any time, I will accept what is less, but still also magic to restore everything to perfect and we know using advanaced mathematics and predictions but only as a second priority my friends. So I dont want to settle for the second best and it seems that I have to continue the rhythm of not sleeping every other night, which surprises me, so let us see if I will be able to do this, and also to be update, which I almost am, but I have a little bit to be 100% update, but I will make it tomorrow, if not today. I received the words arrested development this afternoon, which I understand is an abnormal state in which development has stopped prematurely, which may be to say that it was not possible to continue our development without my decision to keep on not sleeping and working, so we will see if we will get development going again. I took the afternoon off, and started writing some more at 18.45. I will now see my mother and John again My mother called me this evening, where I did not pick up the phone before it went on voice mail, and when I called back, her voice was totally distorted making it impossible for me to hear her, and when I write this, I am told directly by my voices mother, which you may like to call God instead, which includes you own spiritual self (!!!) as part of the Trinity, that this was a spiritual stunt given to us to tell you that this is how your voice as Lona has been distorted by Sanna and the family (!), and we know I tried to walk around the apartment to find signal, which there was not and yes the first time ever this has happened and just showing you spiritual darkness again trying to break my mothers and my relation, so I had to stop the call, and when my mother called back, now I could hear her clearly and when I asked her could you hear me before and yes she could clearly and we know just a little spiritual game and we will now see each other again on Friday morning where
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 5

we will go shopping and Friday evening for dinner because we cannot stop seeing each other as my mother said and I agreed and yes FOCUS ON THE OBJECTIVE/GOOD, which made me VERY happy, but it is now Wednesday so I will sleep this night and then be awake for two days to see my mother and be social when being extremely tired on Friday, and yes where the cold weather is coming, see below, and this feeling to stay awake to go through this hell of tiredness is potentially making me negative because I really dont look forward doing it once again, but I will do my best. Electricity of energy continues to enter our New World from darkness, where it is now impossible to maintain life I received some more of these new rumbling movements almost like electricity/cramps inside of my left lower leg and I was told not for long, which is about ending this game and the question is if it will be for good? At 22.25 in the evening when I was working on the summary to my book of January, which I decided to do today even though I was tempted to postpone it until tomorrow after receving sleep, I received even harder rumblings, which were very uncomfortable, and started feeling darkness moving from the right of my head backwards and to the left on its way to become part of our new spiritual world, which may be without a code, and all I can say is what I have told you all along: THIS WILL NOT BE WITH MY APPROVAL, SO THEREFORE I KINDLY ASK YOU TO RESIST THIS FORCE EVEN MORE because I want every little thing to be coded before we are done (!), and I was told that this is about faith, and yes I have always had STRONG faith in myself when it comes to deciding on how to do my job, and this is how I want to do it, my friends. I tried three times to convert my January book from Word to PDF document, but this is the longest of all of my monthly books, which my PDF maker could not handle, and when I tried to upload my Word document to Scribd, it looked COMPLETELY wrong, so I was thinking to go to the library tomorrow to see if they have the new version of Microsoft Word to help me do this operation, and I really would have liked to upload the document this evening for my new Facebook friend Brian see a new story of him below to see and read in order to help him believe in me. I was told that there can be nothing more inside the icebox and here I am shown a refrigerated van where the last bottle of milk is being taken out, which clearly are symbols of emptying the darkness completely, and I was also shown myself in the middle of a jump over a hurdle at the finish of an atletics field where a empty back of chips (except from the absolutely last, which is taken out now) is given to me and the question hanging in the air if I will be able to finish the run. I was also told that extreme sexual experiences the last couple of day are signs of meeting the absolutetely last and strongest darkness, which is coming to me this way as a sign of destruction, and yes read a Facebook post by Dan yesterday and

you will understand and I have been given two visions myself of my old nightmare stronger than ever, which underlines this. Furthermore, the darkness came to me so overwhelming this evening a physcal feeling with all remaining darkness entering me from my right also meaning that it was probably closer than ever to break my defense not to start thinking of acting negatively and that is just once, which it wants me STRONGLY to do to get relief, but I told myself that I will NOT change any of my rules yet and also that I did NOT accept this darkness to come to me now because I have not decoded it, so I ordered it to wait until it becomes decoded, and as I understand it, this is what I continue doing when working and these lines are written the 2nd February at 04.15 to achieve just this, and that is instead of all remaining darkness to enter me as a lump once and for all, which is the feeling that it would be able to do forcing me to do some kind of dark action to blow away the darkness and then to become my new self. --I was told that the world will receive information about what you went through and it will not be able to understand when they see the impenetrable darkness you went through and I was shown darkness inside of my mother (she is the world, you know) and when I entered this, I instantly became dark and a skeleton, but that was only in theory because in practise I was stronger than this darkness removing and surviving it. I was given Telegraph Road by Dire Straits, which I understood as a sign that the structure of our Old World is now set up hopefully with the best sound quality as an option too and we know the telegraph road got so deep and so wide, thats why and yes an amazing band too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TE4an9GYUYw Before going to bed, I tried for the second evening in a row to unplug the water pipes below my sink, because the sink stopped yesterday, and normally I dont have problems to clean the inside of such pipes, but yesterday it did not solve the problem, which it did not either this evening, and I thought that I will have to get the caretaker to help me tomorrow, but tomorrow the water is closed from 09.00 to 15.00 and hmmmm Vivian, what do you do in such a situation (?) and yes I use the sink in the bathroom instead and the truth is that I am not a much better workman than these two guys and yes because of lack of experience. The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code This evening at least 74 people have died and hundreds are injured after clashes broke out at a football match in Port Said between Cairo club Al-Ahly and local club Al-Masry as you can read about here as example and see a video of below. I knew instantly that this had to do with me also because it happened in Egypt, where I am about to wake up (!) - making
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 6

me sad both because of the event itself and even more because of what it symbolised, which is that despite of my wish to get every little thing out of darkness with us as coded life to our New World, and despite that I did not want to believe in this in the beginning, it means that we could not get everything with us, but almost. In fact I was told directly that this was given because I decided to sleep today and because my mother has now accepted me again herewith saying that it is impossible for me to enter the deepest darkness to get more out of there. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OrB_TcYD1iE --Ending the day with these short stories: After my new posting on Brian Mrks wall earlier this morning, I was excited to see what kind of reactions it would give, and did you hear anything from Brian (?) and no, I did not, so this is what Shhhesus was about a man not saying much to me and did anyone else have the courage to speak, and yes a few wanted to show off and that is to the world, my gentlemen, and Tomas believed I was spamming Brians forum, and yes I am not allowed to send commercials in a place, where they discuss faith (!), Luna was laughing about people of faith, and yes you are/were doomed if you dont believe in God, that is truly the answer and yes Preben from Linie 3 where do we get it from and yes from the Queen and that is the symbol of the spirit of my mother, which is where you received this inspiration from, Luna, and of course based upon your decisions not to believe, and Kristoffer really had enough of me making irony/fun on my expense beause who is that mad man setting his website higher than the Bible (???), and yes Kristoffer, guess who (?), and Claus just brought a part of my script without comment and how am I to interprete that, Claus, and certainly not as positive (?), and yes AMAZING is the answer to what people decide to do solely because of their own guessings and delusions and VERY SAD is still what this makes me, and everytime with the feeling of defeat and being ducked, which I need to recover from, and really the same as the feeling of everyone of the world experiencing the same wrong behaviour from ignorant but still better-knowing people - and I wonder how many of you thought the same as these simple minded people without having the courage to speak out (?), which may be many of you (?), but it also brought two new friends and one new sucsriber to my Facebook page, so a few people here started to believe in me too and how many of you were in doubt?

And since Sren almost is asking me directly three times below when saying God knows , I will give an answer and that is as Stig, an ordinary human, who just happens to have God as my inner self, and we know this is about a new rule of the Old World the new Danish government wanting to have sickness during holidays to give new holiday, which Sren and many finds wrong, and my only comment is that this is without importance to our New World, so the answer Sren is simply: DELETE THIS RULE TOO you have many rules to delete (and many written procedures to write at companies, and remember DEVELOPMENT my friends) also because there will be no sicknesses of our New World .

Dan is on the frontpage of the weekly edition of the RUBBISH magazine Se & Hr I DISAPPROVE VERY MUCH OF YOU and your new strategy to bring even more paparazzi pictures, you should be ashamed (!) and the reason is because he called Camilla Plum, a famous Danish TV cook, for idiot because he does not approve of her and her political standpoint as I understand I have only skimmed the story without wanting to read it and all I know is that this is inspiration given to Dan to tell me, that this is what you have called me towards others, and yes the day when Stig visited Dan directly the first time was important to your development Dan, and we know a man not being able to control his temper and negative feelings, and what the heart is full of, is what his mouth runs over with, so did you
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 7

speak nicely of me to your friends, Dan, or was it crazy Stig believing he was Jesus and yes are you proud for deciding to ignore me not answering my email (?) and just wondering I am and eeehhhh why was it that you and Camilla was not able to get along (?), and maybe you will tell the world how you believe you can improve in the future to avoid unnecessary situations like this? And yes, Dan, you wrote directly: Let the whole world know , so this is what I do here . And Palle the evil below (!) believed that Camilla is a fishwife, which directly transferred from Danish is scrimp bitch (!) and yes isnt people nice here (?), and scrimp here is about making love and the chef is about creation, which is what Dan tried to destroy through his resistance to me.

in this, and that is unless there is other unexpected events to happen, and I wonder what could this be now (?) and yes potentially many songs NOT written here, because I almost only got the songs and we know the same when I could not see blurred visions and that is in relation to life inside of darkness, but here I found the song, which of course is by MEN AT WORK, and this is what we are again, again when this is written at 03.40 the 2nd February with the purpose to save even more life, and this is the ONLY reason why I do it, and I think that my nephews are probably sleeping well (?) to prepare yourself for a new day of your old life. We have had a leaked water pipe in the high building here, which they have tried to repair now three times I believe, and I was asked directly what does this mean to you, and yes it means that it is difficult to bring forward water to me, and water is sufferings, which is really saying that it is difficult for the spiritual world to continue playing the game to receive darkness/sufferings so deep that I will be able to continue going into the deepest darkness, so we will see for how long this will last. I do believe my new Facebook friend, Brian, has read some of my website I was a visitor from Odense reading some pages and today Brian was inspired to bring a short message saying that if someone calls him ugly, he gives them a giant hug (!), and we know darkness disguised as light because ONLY by being RESPONSIBLE as a skilled teacher to help people to learn the right behaviour instead of being silent and uncritical, you will be able to change the world into a better place for everyone, and this was basically what I wrote to him below, and I wonder if I will be strong to cut through the darkness also influencing Brian wrongly, or if this will be too soon for him herewith also judging me out as an impostor what do you say, Brian (?) and yes will he answer me or meet me with deafening silences after he now knows who I am? o Update 4th February at 02.20: I was told that the word grim (ugly), which Brian speaks about below is given to him by a leader from what I only know today as people of other civilizations, and the background is that I have had trouble approx. one year ago not to think that people of other civilizations are ugly with their bigh heads/eyes and small bodies, and all I could do at the time was to tell myself you dont know better, Stig and when you will, you will understand how beautiful these people are also from a physical perspective, and yes this is one of those stories not told, which came here afterall (and we have been joking much about it ever since and yes these people of other civilizations and I!) and the feeling I was given when receiving this story, is that Brian is originating from these people of other civilizations or only that they speak through him (?) and also that our connection was not random.

I received a warming this evening about the risk of closing the door for good to the remaining of darkness, and it came through Jim Kerr personally writing the messages of the Facebook page of Simple Minds, which I LOVE to see (!!!), and the band is making a new album looking forward to that I am and he said that his band friend Charlie will send him out the door if he does not improve, and yes a word, which Villy likes . .

For days it has become colder in Denmark with cold from Siberia nearing, which should be at its highest or lowest if you will at the end of this week, and I understand that this is about the reaction of my family feeling COLD because of my writings, and when I saw the weather forecast and he spoke of coldness is coming, I was given the words summer is coming or sommer p vej by Michael Falch, which is also to say that this the worst darkness ever will be replaced directly by summer no sufferings when I will become my new self (?), and yes there is logics
Page 8

One God, One People

February 2012

Have you wondered how my old friends of the meditation group are doing (?), and yes they are doing just fine without me, and so much that they now see each other every week instead of every other, and they keep sharing all of their love because of the lift the energy brings them every time as Linda says below, and we know emptying of energy comes from many places, and difficult to believe it is darkness disguised as light to pacify you and not pure love, isnt it?

2 February: I am emptying the bag of darkness before it soon becomes 12 oclock and I will return to our New World
Continuing to work on my edge to identify and save as much life as possible from inside of darkness I went to bed at 00.30 being sure that I would be able to sleep for at least eight hours because I sleep every other night, right (?), and wrong that is and at least until now when this is written at 04.25 because at 02.30 I was woken up with the following dream and could not sleep any longer with the reason being, as I was told, that I want to do my best to save as much from inside of darkness and yes if you cannot get it out 100%, I will take every piece of code you can find, my friends, and here is the dream: I am on what feels like the right side of the river with the landscape about to dissolve, and suddenly I receive the revelation that I am two two identical persons, one who works when I sleep and one who works when I am awake. I cycle over to the other side of the river to visit a beautiful young lady where she is working, and I know this might be my last visit before something happens and I tell her whom am I now to look at when I cannot look at you anymore, and I wonder if she has figured out who I really am, and she says that she read a script of mine, which included a text saying that the train did not drive in France, and I tell her that this is what I was told to include at that time, but I have since removed it (because it was wrong). She asked me what he said, and I have just had a meeting with this man, and I tell her that it went fine and that he seems sincere and I am just hoping that he will not let me down before the end is coming in a few days.

nd

So we will see if Brian is better than other scared/angry/sad people who can not communicate with me, so he will not answer my telephone line calling him (?) and yes this is why the Electric Light Orchestra fanpage (sadly not run by Jeff himself) wrote this message today with one of my favourite songs of my favourite band of all:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=INOFpALMOAY I have continued thinking that "I could have done it better" and "pushed myself further" herewith saving more people from the Egypt football tragedy and especially from life inside of darkness without its code, which now never will become life as it once was, and this is tough to accept but I do believe I gave "everything" I had, but still this feeling that "I could do better" is given to me constantly - to push me all of the time.
Page 9

One God, One People

February 2012

o I am working inside darkness, which is now dissolving, and the two persons will have to be my new and old resurrected self (?), and the young lady is a symbol of my mother, and the text of the French train is to say that we had stopped the drive through darkness, but here I am now writing down this dream deciding that I will continue driving as much as I can, which is not much anymore unless something unexpected should happen and the end of the dream will have to be about God making me wake up as my new self, which may happen in a few days (?), and this is what I believe so this is what the dream says no matter if it is true or wrong, and yes dreams also reflects your belief, so quite complicated they are when they are not solely objective information. And I was here shown the earliest aeroplanes and told that we are back to where we was learning to fly and that is in this world, and yes to create life so we got most of everything with us. o I was given Lifelines by A-ha when writings down the notes of this dream simply to say that we have throwed out more of these at our Old World before closing it all down, and I also received one GIANT hiccup (destrouction too) and was shown one gold coin in my hand as a symbol of unidentifed life entering our New World and then I was shown a very pile role of coins running into our New World as identified life, and I am just being sad of thinking that this may be what it would do if I had not saved it and that is if this version was true and not the break up of the Universe in two. I am emptying the bag of darkness before it soon becomes 12 oclock and I will return to our New World After I had stood up being completely broken and empty inside of me but not so tired that my eyes keep falling down, I received a snatch sound from behind the kitchen and I was asked what it sounded like, which I did not know, but then I felt and smelled old dust/smell together with darkness and I felt a blow into a sack, which is really to say that we are now shaking the bag to get as much as possible out of the darkness of the Old World before it is too late. Around 05.00 I tried to see if I could import my January script from OpenOffice writer and from there convert it to PDF, but I could not, the format of it looked completely wrong, so when I dont have the new version of Windows and Microsoft Office, which I really should have used time on to set up when retrieving my old computer from John in 2010 or was it 2011 (?), there is only one thing to do, and that is as mentioned to go to the library and yes they will open at 10.00, and just wondering if I am still awake without having slept by then. Hereafter I had a few amendments to do to my website, but I am so generally tired that it gives me the worst feelings having to continue on a new task, and I was shown Peter Straarup, the CEO of Danske Bank before a huge screen doing a presentation to a large audience and putting a joker from playing cards into a deep hat in front on him, which I am here told is about

magic happening, which is also my option to do now, but NO I am not ready with my work, and we know I really have to publish the script of yesterday and today so far to make sure that this at least is done before anything should happen if it does. So this is what I did and finalised by 05.30. I continued improving the chapter The official world knows about me, read my scripts in secrecy, but still it could not announce my arrival because of fear having their wrongdoings exposed to the world from my Media and Policians page, which was one of the small tasks on my to do list, and when this is written I am given pretty strong pain inside of one of my left fingers, which is about more destruction/darkness coming, and I am here feeling simply because of the work, which I have just done and yes people of the Old World Order does not like the work I do and the view to being revealed towards all of the world and have you included all of the Universe too my (ladies and) gentlemen because this is where you are already exposed when these lines are written, and just so you know of course . Hereafter I did another small amendment to my website, this time to the chapter In January 2012 we saved our present Old World and Old God and started the merger of our Old and New World to become our combined New World expanding it to say that if we had not saved the Old World, it would either become life energy without its code of our New World or become a separate Universe, and not only the last option as it included until now, and yes I included both of these two stories given to me in January not knowing which of them is truth (or both), but probably it is the first version, but now both are included, and by now it was 06.15. And one more small task on my to do list was solved when I first sorted and then updated 111 files including back ups of my new website at previous stages to my library in order for the world to see the development of my new website after it opened in December 2010 if I remember correctly, and yes done by 06.50, and I decided not to change the file names to bring a perfect structure, which is what I should have done in the first place, but this was not higher on my priority list to do, and I am sure you will find out. At 07.00 I watched a video of Braco, which I truly did not feel like doing at this stage, but I thought if it can save life, I will do it, and then I was shown a train to my left and people entering the train with their luggage and I heard he is listening to his favourite music and watching Braco, which will bring your life and I saw these people looking on Braco on my screen from my left, and by the way it was Morrissey I listened to. And when I heard his healing voice, I was given a vision of a small crocodile entering my mouth our New World and I was told there are not many remaining, and still I have negative voices including my old nightmare and temptations to avoid, which is saying that I am still receiving not only darkness but also information inside of it, which I will continue doing as long as I can do and it is there, and yes I receive a vision of the old Danish band p slaget 12 here, which is what the time is becoming, and this is the meaning of their biggest hit hjem til rhus (home to rFebruary 2012

One God, One People

Page 10

hus) with rhus also being a symbol of our New World, which is to say that it is about time for me to come home when I can get released from my work with darkness of course. I am saving some and saying goodbye to other life, which I dont have energy to save At 07.25 I was shown a man in a basement with a dagger as if he was going to start cutting a huge ice block in pieces to get information out of it, and it was connected with whether or not I would continue working and this time to receive and write down visions instead of taking a long bath now when my to do list is empty, and I was thinking I did not see the ice block so I wonder if it is really there, and let us see what a few visions will bring me of information before I will go to bath: I was shown a dark engine on an old aircraft with a man standing in front of it painting a red cross over it saying that there will be no way out for you and that is if I do not continue working and this is really pushing me much as you may understand, so let us see what else you got in your bag and we know I saw it is as light and that is not Brown anymore because Papas got a brand new bag, and we know GENIUS is what James Brown, the KING of soul, was. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hWdY2t5U5iQ I was shown a dark chess piece and a dark speed marker being soaked into the strong force of our New World, and I was seen line of people sitting down in a large hall, and then I was suddenly given a cloth on my eyes and told you are not supposed to see this yet (because I have decided to keep working with darkness as long as I can). I feel not really seeing it that I am standing on an ice rink with a long traing coming towards me, which is motivation alone and I see a large carrot entering, which is about motivation too and yes for us to help you when you have decided to do this alone, and it seems as if I am pulling on resources of the world simply because of my action to continue working, and thank you people out there, I dont know who you are, but I thank you with all of my heart (later I was told that these additional resources come from my new young Facebook friends having faith in me, which brings them motivation). And I am shown a clock with the time being reversed from 12 oclock to 11.57, 11.55 and 11.53 simply because of the power of will that I dont want to stop now but continue working my friends. I see a large bowl with rise pudding, which my sister has started eating from, but I only see her pouring the red cherry sauce to others, which is another way of saying that Sanna believes in me, but she is bringing others sufferings in relation to me, and yes difficult it is for you, Sanna, to tell the truth about me to our mother and others (?) and I here received the words face value (i.e. apparent significance or value) in releation to Sanna, which made me think of the album by Phil Collins and from this, there is only one song I can play, and that is in the
One God, One People

air tonight and yes I can feel it coming, Sanna, which may be a feeling of yours and certainly of mine because the feeling is that I cannot much longer resist the strength of our New World pulling me in and with me all of you too , and yes I've been waiting for this moment for all my life, oh Lord and since this is one of those VERY special songs to me and the Lord inside of me, I will bring it here thank you, Phil and we know fantastic drummer too, he is, and one of a kind really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YkADj0TPrJA I was shown myself touching the fathest out point of the speer of a Unicorn, and was told that out there is the most bright radio star, which I understood was spiritual communication to the whole world and I understand it as transmissions from my control centre coming out from here. I was shown a jug pouring out many pens most of them white and a few were red, which seems to be about only little information (the red) remaining and the others may have been life, which has lost its code? I was shown a railway balk turning into a wafer, which is laid on a cross, and I then feel a large balk hammering inside of my head and down to my body all the way to my left foot, which is to say that sufferings are becoming part of me, and I understood this as previous life without its life code when not coming with the train. I saw a new yellow ring folder being taken up (identified life becoming part of our New World) and other old folders on its way to be put in the trash where they become coins (energy), and I was told the sad part is that they know that this is what they are becoming and we know terminated from life as we know it to become part of our New World without their code, and it breaks my heart, and I can only do this much trying to help before I will break down myself. Finally I was told that life and the huge space of the Universe is nothing else than imagination. I continued working by taking notes of visions, which included symbols of more life to be pulled our of papas bag before everything is soaked up by the strong power of our New World, and I was help by resources of the world to do this work herewith reversing time from 12.00 to 11.53 in order to save as much as possible, and it made me sad to hear that we will lose life, which knows that the end has come to them, and I dont have energy to save them, and can only hope for MAGIC of our New World to do what I could not as Stig in the old. I was shown a hamburger in the air and saw how I kept the bun and cheese of it with the burger itself flying home through the air, and the bread and cheese are of course sufferings in order to bring meat on the table and that is continious life in this matter, and yes suffering is what I do at this stage. And I was shown and told there was a hole row of lights coming out of there and from there was the brown bag, so we got

Page 11

February 2012

a new bag, James, but are still emptying the old, which had this surprise for me. I was shown red and green colours and the back side of my tie holder, which does not have a battery, and energy is simply what lacks in order to keep life in all of these ties of our Old World and we know I cannot keep being awake and keep working even though I would love to if only I could. And I was shown ham and peas and told that this is only what they dream of, so they can fly again, and I see that I am still pulling up life from the abyss, which is from below the waterfall up to the river and to me as the ship, but I am afraid that now its getting late my friends as Jeff sings, so I will soon stop this work, but try to keep awake for still some time, and who know I might come back to do some more work before I will sleep and MAGIC of our New World is all I can hope for to help those of you I cannot pull up from the abyss myself because I am running out of energy. I was shown men landing on the moon and understood that this is about the organisation behind it, NASA, and I was shown a chrown on top of a small bottle containing light, and I was told they know who you are, but they dont know what is inside of it, and yes people will laugh, when I tell them that we are not bigger than nothing and that everything, which you see and feel (including the huge space) is nothing else than imagination and yes this is how it is. Ending this at 08.25. Afterwards I took a shower where I received the song Le grind by Prince and the lyrics like a pony would, which really is both light and darkness (nightmare) speaking to me, and I received one part of the spirit of my father after the other coming to me and asking to enter me or to be refused and I will NEVER directly refuse life, so this is only in my general rules if necessary. Receiving direct support of Danes having faith in me, which is the first time, this happens After bath I saw that two of my new, young Facebook friends (after my dialogue with the Brian Mrk group the other day) were very kind to express their faith in me, and this is quite simply the first time someone outside Kenya directly express their faith in me and in this respect it is a turning point of my career, and that is not in Korea, but still, everything counts . Emil and Toke you did what my own family/friends etc. could not do, which was simply to read, understand and express your faith and yes how difficult was it (?); you did in a few hours (days) what my family/friends etc. could not do in two years, and what the official wolrd cannot do because of their spin of lies and deception, thank you very much Emil and Toke - and I am wondering of the reactions of my family/friends etc. to your postings, which may be poor them that they are so easy to convince and yes negativity comes in many forms.

After 10.00 I drove to town and the library it was about -6 degrees celcius, which is MUCH cooler than it has been all winter here and I was happy to see that the library had the new version of Microsoft Word, which only took a couple of minutes to convert more than 200 pages including many pictures to PDF and from there I could finish the publish of my scripts of January to my Scribd site and to publish a posting of this on Facebook too, and here Emil and also another Emil were kind to help me encouraging the world to stand forward and publically announce your support in me and yes instead of being WIMPS, my ladies and gentlemen, and how difficult can this be for you to do at the time we have now reached (?), and yes I am STILL wondering.

One God, One People

Page 12

February 2012

I read the newspaper at the library with the most fantastic view over the sound and Helsingborg/Sweden in the cold but clear and sunny weather, and afterwards I did some more shopping but I had totally forgotten the pin-code to my cash card from Jyske Bank (after having used it hundreds of times!) and had to enter the bank branch to withdraw money, and later I was told that this was a sign of having no energy - and returned home at 12.30 starting to feel destroyed, but amazingly enough my eyes have not started falling down and I wonder if I may fall down physically to the ground before my eyes (?) and on the other hand, I dont because I know that I can push my self to my extreme physical limit with dying, and yes been there many times. Later in the day, one of Tokes and Emils (the last one of the previous picture) friends seems like they have been talking about me who did not have the same faith in me decided to make a laugh out of me by writing directly on my wall for you to show off, Miki (?) saying that he is darkness self and Antichrist really, and I decided to tell him off as an example of spoiled, impudent and impermissible behaviour also telling him that his destiny will become to help me teach other people to improve their behaviour using himself as an example, and he is really entertained by me as he says, which is why he keeps being impudent, and I do believe he visited my behaviour and work page, but he did not read enough to understand, and then it is better to be a wise-guy to show-off in relation to his friends when telling him the crazy guy a thing or two, and yes you should have known better, my friend!

in English (?) wondering how people can act as mean as he does just for fun (?) and I know that he is only the top of the iceberg, and that you can find much worse examples out there, but SAD is what he made me giving me the question why and yes CARELESS people are made directly of DARKNESS, Miki, and this is indeed what you showed me, and the rest is only poor habits, poor culture and poor raise of people. Receiving the WORST darkness/sufferings including a potential aggressive darkness destroying me had I been arguing/negative I continued receiving strong sexual sufferings including direct inspiration hereof through postings of others on Facebook, a voice of darkness waiting to hook me and do what it wants if I cannot take it and also these rumblings to my left lower leg, which are unpleasant in itself to receive and much more when knowing what they are about, and I was shown the spirit of my father in darkness looking from outside and into a green garden of our New World through the cracks of a fence, and we know the wine dealer next to the theatre caf, where I bought 3 litres of wine of 69 DKK told me that it will become even colder tomorrow and the day tomorrow, and I am wondering where all of this darkness is coming, because this is what I understand that the weather is connected with, and I wonder because my mother has decided to see me again, and the only thing I can connect this with are the feelings of my dear nephews and their parents on their behalf, and no, none of them have decided to thank me and that is yet (!) and thank you for asking, and this was just my voice and yes the one in darkness and amazing how he can behave when I behave, and we just had a little game on our way home where I walked up the steep hill to where I live from the beach road, and I always get extra darkness and challenges walking up here where I need to bring my best physical performance because of how I feel and it was about the game and a feeling I got that just maybe the last impossible to penetrate darkness includes my own innerself from the Old World as the third and last of the Trinity to be saved (remember that my old self from previous worlds has been saved a long time ago and this is only from this our present Old World) and I dont know if this is the case but just thinking of it gave me a desire to talk against negativity calling it unfair and to start deciding on how to run the game in detail, but I did none, and I saw here how easily I could have started arguing with my negative voice, and had I done so which I have not done not even once, and not here either, it was only on the limit - I would have been met with much more aggresivity, which would have forced my old nightmare upon me and then the question is if we would have been here today, alternatively stood where we stand today. This darkness and these feelings are so immense much more than before that I can only believe that this is the absolutely final round we are doing. The darkness is almost not excisting anymore and surrounded by light almost impossible to keep away

As happy as Toke, Emil and Emil had made me, as sad, Miki made me, and I could only take me to my head do you say this
One God, One People

At 15.15 when updating this script, I am becoming restless having difficulties to keep sitting down because of extreme exhausFebruary 2012

Page 13

tion, and I will sit in the sofa soon, where I will probably take a couple of hours of sleep despite of knowing that this is not good to do, but I dont see no way out, and yes I should be surprised if I can stay up until normal bed time this evening, but I may decide to give it a try. So this is what I did, I sat in the sofa becoming more and more tired, and around 17 to 18 I was again going through one of these crisis of my most tired moments, and I now have better experience in them knowing that the most extreme tiredness often take approx. 1-2 hours to go through, and if and when I can go through this nightmare, it is a little easier on the other side, so this is what I did also thinking that it would be better to keep awake until I could go to bed later thinking of getting into a good rhythm, and again I thought that this might save come more life too, so if I can, I might as well do it and yes Obama is with me here when writing can, and we know it is almost art. I was shown very little flower poured into water making a very thin dough, and I was asked isnt this the sitiuation (?), which was a symbol of almost nothing left inside darkness, and despite of deperate tiredness, I said please look carefully once more all over darkness remembering that I did this once a few weeks ago where there was a whole world to discover, and I wonder if there is more you have not found inside of darkness, so please look again with your absolutely best view and yes I knew that it could mean that I would not get much sleep again, but this was the right to do. I was also shown that I am living in a dark high tower block, which is vanishing and it is surrounded by a GIANT town of light, so it seems that light is as close to me now as possible and difficult to keep away . Meshack is worsening each day, money dont matter in our relation and he will get a better balance communicating David was kind in a short email to tell me that I managed to encourage the team members to get in touch with you and hopefully they will and my dear LTO friends, you are suffering, but when you have time to collect money, you do also have time to communicate with me, and I have been telling you the same story over and over again for more than two years except to David and in the beginning Meshack which is that communication is as important as eating, and you have been playing with your own lives, mine and all of the world (!) simply for having so great problems to keep your discipline and keep communicating, and yes this is what makes me VERY sad about you, but as mentioned, I do know that I have your heart as much as you have mine, but I had hoped that it would be easy for you to lean . Later in the day I was HAPPY to hear from Meshack again as you can see in his email below, and I have total trust in you always telling the truth Meshack, and am glad that you have been able to continue reading all scripts, which I did not know because I was not updated on your situation. I truly understand what my familys misunderstood attitude towards the economical supOne God, One People

port I send to you makes you feel, which is the same as how it makes me feel, which is awful, and I am glad that you write so directly and credible that we will always be friends regardless of the money, which I know inside of my heart, and I can only hope that my family and others when reading your email below will understand the special bond, which exists between us, and the main reason why I dont hear from you is not because of your sufferings, but what I have taken the liberty (also a message of what is coming to me getting out of EXTREME sufferings these days) to call laziness, because you show here that where there is a will, there is a road you CAN if you WANT to and I am confident that if you, John and Elijah DECIDED to write me at least every month, you would be able to do this also remembering our BASIC RULES my friends (???) or have you forgotten about these (?), and yes DISCIPLINE instead of falling back to the lazy African culture, where you end up not being trustworthy, and you dont want me to think that of you, do you (?) and at the moment I can tell you that I can only call David trustworthy in this respect despite of my positive feelings towards you all YOU CAN DO SO MUCH BETTER, AND I AM NOT SUPPOSED TO KEEP ON TELLING YOU WHAT IS EASY FOR YOU TO DO one email per month is not too much to ask for among friends is it? Thank you very much my friend to write me and that is despite of your sufferings, which I truly understand and am sorry that you have to go through (to help me bringing your energy). You have the most beautiful way with words, and again I can only tell you the same as I have done before, which is that you are my brother in arms helping the world to become nothing less than Paradise on Earth, and the more sufferings, the better result is waiting, and I do hope that you both understand and appreciate that I have decided myself to go to my extreme limit of pain and crossing it over and over again to make the most perfect New World, and because of this, I have also pushed you to your ultimate limit. When you will see the result of what we have achieved, you will instantly forget about your sufferings and be happy about what you helped us to achieve. All my best Meshack to you and your big family (?) and we know maybe you will write about the destiny of your children in your next email, which you may want to include in your Action Plan of February? Here is his email: Hi there, long time no see or a mail to you. Stig my friend you might think what is not true but i will always tell you the truth all the time. I never miss to read any single script but because i always go to the cyber when you have almost send three to four scripts i find it difficult to read and the same time write but i always follow your script and keep updated always. I was very much taken aback by your family who think that we retain your contact because of the money you send to us and this actually hurt me alot but you can recall when you went back and you had nothing to send to us i used to write to you almost atfer every two days and this used to make me very happy. The bond we have cultivated with you is too strong to be measured in terms of monetary value and it is also my prayer to God that he
February 2012

Page 14

bless me so that i can also help you the same as you have been doing to us but i would like to tell you that come what may you will always remain as one of our family member and whether you send money to us or not i will keep you as one of my great brother in a far country but whom is near to me through communication. Stig if it were not for the difficult time we are undergoing i would love to communicate with you every day and since have not lost track of your script which is the most important thing to me but am also very sorry to stay for along time without saying hi but i will try to balance my communication with you. On the other note have been going a very trying moment and am looking forward to start fasting to get a break through because life to me and my family has been not pleasing and an intervention is needed and something has to be done before matters get out of hand.My family is okay health wise but on my side am not well and trust me when you hear this from me. My health is worsening each day due to stress but faith keeps me alive and it is my wish that i get out of this situation soon. May the Almighty God bless those who bless you and bless also those who curse you. Kind regards Meshack. --Ending the day with these short stories: One more example of darkness coming from Dan speaking of my old nightmare.

great that you cannot make yourself tell this to people (?) and eeehhhh, it is, you say, and yes I wonder, wonder, wonder about all of the WIMPS of the world playing an act instead of simply do what is RIGHT to do, which is to call a spade for a spade, and then use it to plant new trees instead of new holes of the Devil to bury us all with this is the effect of not acting responsibly allowing the state of Denmark to become rotten and with Denmark all of the world. How could you allow this to happen, my responsible politicians and eeehhhh, you did not have the courage to speak the truth because people dont like to hear it, and it would mean that you did not get elected the next time, and yes my friend, Mogens, when you do what is WRONG, you are acting as a servant of the Devil, and surely you are not a man of darkness, are you (?), but you are when you do wrong (!), and do you see just how easy you and everyone with and before you allowed the Devil to play? It would suit you to stand forward and tell the truth, which is what children can do (before adults destroy them), and therefore my new friend Brian is right when he says that it is a big stiff (!) to compare the Parliament with a kindergarten, because the politicians are MUCH worse because of their egos, and yes Brian, I also agree totally with you on this one, but you cannot understand, agree and communicate with me (?) or can you?

The newspaper Politikken brought this article today about the Danish Parliament being a kindergarten, where they TALK, TALK and TALK, show off to the public instead of working responsibly, attack their opponents etc. and that it has only become worse, and the chairman of the Parliament decided below to say what he officially believes is a good idea to do, which is to create better frames from the debate, so it will become less about each other and more about finding solutions to actual challenges, and Mogens, you do know that I have great respect of you, but I wonder why you as the chairman of all people simply cannot tell the truth (even though I liked hearing you on the TV-news calling MPs for parrots talking too much and that they create controversy, but it was not enough), which is what I told you in my reply, which is to start by changing the culture of these spoiled and selfish MPs (and all people!) so they will become responsible, show good behaviour and work with the best quality and efficiency, and isnt this what is truly the problem (?), and if it is, why dont you speak about it out loud and do something about changing it (?) and surely your fear to do what is right cannot be so
Page 15 February 2012

One God, One People

was not woken up during the night with dreams as I normally am. I am in a school class being divided into team of 8, which will be going out this evening to eat and drink at a cost of 400 DKK each, and I have difficulties finding a place in any team, but when I ask one team if I can join them, they first misunderstand me and say that I can probably get 300-400 DK from their empty bottles, and we are going to Nyhavn (New harbour) to eact, which is a place where you eat very good. o I understand the dividing of groups into 8 as organizaion of people in our spiritual world, and people are using energy to get something new to eat, which is about resurrecting life, and I dont have much money making it difficult for me to join, but I do hope that the meaning of the dream is as it says, which is that other people help bringing the energy I cannot hopefully to save every little thing out od darkness, and when I woke up I was given the word ladbrokes or lad broke, and the first is online gambling and the other is to say that I am broke no energy and it is herewith saying that the game is if others bring energy too to save from what is inside deep darkness, or if we are only able to enter there when I bring energy myself, which I dont have do you see? I was still tired and wondered if there is more inside of darkness to be saved? This morning I heard in the back ground voices of spilled the sauce, potatoes and start locating, where are the rest, and are we not to paint the ceiling not for sure with the question also being IS THERE ANYTHING REMAINING after all, because the ceiling looked quite white to me, but I also heard do you send me a postcard from Egypt from the spirit of my father trapped inside darkness as if to say will you save me from the New World after I become terminated and these experiences are not nice to receive when I am still dead meat so to say being tired, exhausted and dizzy after work lately, and truly need to rest. This morning at 10.00 I did some shopping together with my mother, and I look forward to seeing her and John again this evening, and it was minus 14 degrees here in the morning- THIS IS COLD (!), my dear LTO friends, and MUCH colder than you have EVER experienced and not only talking about the climate here and I received a symbol saying that now it will become warmer again and I understood that the reason why extreme coldness came from Siberia was because my mother had decided not to see me, and yes this is the effect when you are the Holy Spirit of the world, but of course she does not know about it! When returning home at 11.30, I was shown a small brown cloud being placed above me, which is the remaining darkness for me to enter, and I truly feel so BAD that I cannot foresee that I will be awake more than a normal day today, and also

At the end of January I was encouraged to stop the transfer of my instalments repaying John what I borrowed because LTO and I need the money more than you do and I was very close to doing it, but when I calculated on my budget, I saw that I could send 2,800 DKK to Kenya, get food on low budget myself and also a fitness membership if I look after the money and because of this I decided to keep the installment, which now has been transferred and just saying that if I had stopped this, it would not be sure that my mother and John would see me now, which could change the effects of the work I am doing these days.
rd

3 February: World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival and wish for world peace
Dreaming that I dont know if it is only I or if also energy of others can help retrievning life from darkness Finally at 21.30 yesterday I went to bed not knowing for how long I would be allowed to sleep, but I was more tired than ever before once again thinking that I probably needed sleep now, which is what I got because I first woke up at 08.00 and I only had one dream and that is at least what I can remember, and I
One God, One People

Page 16

February 2012

need to relax this afternoon, and it is now almost 14.00 after I have updated some of my script of yesterday and written the short script of today so far. I returned to work starting to write this including some of the short stories of the day and at 00.40 I was told we really should get started on Monday, which I understood is the time frame I have to work and stay awake (as much as possible) in order to save as much as possible of remaining darkness, and it is truly not a nice message to receive when I thought I had finished this nightmare of my sufferings today, and now I can look forward to the nightmare continuing with maybe two hours of sleep this night and also the next night (?), and I can only say that my starting point is at a lower point now, so I dont believe I will be able doing this, but I will give it my best try. Before this, I visited my caretaker to get help with my stopped sink and he gave me a plunger to borrow, and I now understand that it would have been good as a symbol to sort my sink this afternoon because it has a symbolic meaning of some kind, and also to vacuum the floor, but to tell you the truth, I was still too tired thus deciding to relax a few hours in front of the TV but not to take a nap, because you really never know . - and I thought that now I did not have to continue being awake, but this was before I received the messages coming to me the rest of the day and evening as follows. Firstly, I did not receive any rumble feelings to my left leg today, but still when sitting in my sofa, I felt how I was brought inside the last cloud of darkness, and for the next half an hour, I received constant and persistent sexual talk and encouragements of the worst kind it was HELL and later I felt once again how darkness physically approached me from the front of me and entered me making my skull become darkness self, and the only feeling I received was this is the last. Our New Source is located at the assembly line between our Old and New World the merger first starts now This evening I went to my mother and John for a new nice dinner, and I must say that it is still cold here as it is all over Europe compared to normal temperatues - and will remain cold for at least some days, and I started receiving thoughts about what really happened the last days with the bringing together of our Old and New World with the words erased and sure merging to Erasure, with the warning to mankind about unstable UFOs, the tragedy of Egypt with many deaths and I could only understand that this was about erasing life with the merger of our Old and New World, and I was told that my mother was made to abandon me once again sending me the worst thoughts to make sure that we first would be able to enter the worst darkness, and then to see me again to save as much from inside of there, and I felt the original part of me inside of me and I was told that it is first now that we start the real work of merging together our Old and New World, and it is done with a power, which is more powerful than the worst darkness, and I was told that the absolutely final part of the content of darkness of the Old World will become the absolutely first part of our united New World the stopped sink, which I had to soak was about having to soak out everything inOne God, One People

side of darkness of the Old World - and I was given a new feeling of my self being the New World now with darkness approaching me to enter the New World, which was a very different feeling to what I normally receive. We spoke about failed IT-systems of the Danish state a new and very costly system of the Danish police has just been dumped and we also spoke of the Amanda IT-system (of the Danish Labour Market Board and Jobcentres!!!), which is the greates IT-scandal ever in Denmark (!!!) and even more costly, and I received spiritual information that the reason is simply poor planning of the system because of lack of knowledge to the work processes, which the system should handle (showing you the need of Six Sigma/Lean systems not to overlook anything) and when you develop a system and disovers that it should really also do this and that, it can make the system itself slow, unreliable and impossible to use, and this story was given to me to tell me that because of the preparation we were allowed to do when creating our New World, our IT-system of our New World because this is what it is has been made with GOLD AS THE COLOUR OF THE MEDAL, which is 1st place and that is because of the attitude of the man writing these words to NEVER MISS A BEAT. I was also told that my mother could not destroy me but I could have destroyed her, and this is about our spiritual beings because of the actions of our physical beings meaning that the darkness I received could not destruct God, but if I had accepted darkness to be returned, it would have ended the world (of the Holy Spirit of my mother). We watched the X-factor show together, which first will start live shows next week, and the only thing I was told was that when the charismatic Kristel my mothers favourite and one of mine - was voted out by the judge, Pernille, I was told that she is a symbol of Karen because of the intense drama/involvement she showed when performing including much nervousness, and I was told that nervousness is simply what is behind the tough and dramatic faade of Karen. And my mother asked me if I would like to attend a lecture of a man explaining what it is to hear voices, and the only thing I could say was no thank you, I know everything what this is about. We had a new VERY PLEASANT evening together, and shortly before I left, John was inspired to tell me that when cycling home, that I could use another road instead of using the beach road and driving up towards Hellebo Park via Mariavej, which is the way I drive home from there and when I drive to their place, I drive via Gl. Hellebkvej down via the short Rakkerenden through the forest and right using the short path next to the railway, where there is no light, which is a sign of my last road of darkness, which was the most difficult of all to go through and really the same as my old running route in Hrsholm as I told you about a few weeks ago, and here John told me that to avoid the steep hill going upwards after Mariavej if I use my normal route home or the last (or first when going in the other direction) piece of dark path if I use the same route as when coming, I could drive via the beach road to Opheliavej and from here cross the small and lighted bridge over the railway to
February 2012

Page 17

Rakkerenden and from here going home via Gl. Hellebkvej, and furthermore he told me that the (water) source Ophelia source is placed at the foot of Rakkerenden, and when I cycled home a few minutes afterwards I was told that this was simply to say that I am finishing my last road of darkness with the view to be released from the sufferings of darkness tormenting me and also that the Source of our New World will be placed at this exact location, which is the assembly line of our Old and New World, which will become the axis of our combined New World. When cycling home I was happy to see a UFO following me, and it was mainly red, and I was told that this is because of the sufferings of John because of me. And I received the feeling of diarrhoea when going uphill from Mariavej I took my normal route home afterall with the feeling that I could not stop the release of a small part hereof before coming home, and when I did my absolutely best to hold it together taking the lift up to 4th floor, I felt it coming without being able to stop it, and it was a terrible feeling, but not as much as I was told, and when I went directly to the bathroom to in a very great rush, I was told that this is the symbol of what happened over the last days, which is that I managed to save most of what was inside at the deepest darkness of our Old World. TV entertainment to help motivating spoiled and dum people to help Africans also including a PRIMITIVE sexual sketch! We also watched the beginning of the collection show on DR1 TV for the benefit of African children, and I was not happy seeing that the Danes had to be motivated to send text messages each costing 150 DKK to support Africa in order to win a car, and when I heard how happy the first winner became, I said instantly he should pass on the prize to Africa and yes to me it is impossible to be this happy winning a car, when all of your focus should be on saving the people SCREAMING in desperation, which people have have no idea about because the media cannot and will not bring THE NAKED TRUTH this is why a speaker I was in love with many years ago is called this of how it FEELS like being expelled by the rich world, and because of my thoughts on this, the male host decided to call the first red car for dangerous, which he also did with the next black car, which he however did not with the third white car, and just saying that red and black have been used as symbols of darkness throughout my scripts you do know that it has nothing to do with skin colour and you also do remember my story about the white and black cow being identical, thus also white and black people, dont you? Sren Rasted from Aqua and Medina were guest hosts and at 22.15 he asked of the total collection so far, and when he heard 22 million DKK, he outbursted Jesus Christ and that was with inspiration because this is the man we have now reached, and I have been told about receiving the spirit of my father and the spirit of my mother from our Old World, but I have not yet been told about receiving the Son of our Old World because he is still there isnt he (?), or is the naked truth that he was only
One God, One People

resurrected to our New World, which actually sounds logically to me, and this is what I will believe in unless you tell my otherwise. I still do NOT approve of entertainment shows like this to help the most suffering people imaginable without showing TRUE responsibility of the world, and even though it collected 87 million DKK, which was good, it was far from good compared to what the world should have done a long time ago, and yes my view on this has NOT changed since the big show last year, and I wonder how much the world has changed behind the curtain really, and we know I wonder what you talk about and also DO (?) without my knowledge to prepare our New World and here I feel Obama and I hear a hollow nothing, and AMAZING isnt it? And instead of TRULY understanding the IMMENSE need of help and the TRUE nature of sufferings of people, rich people react as what Lene, my old class friend, decided to show the world as an example, where she complained about the entertainment of the show being under all criticism, and her friend believed it was borring as a certain part of the body connected with my old nightmare and also that usually there is more GAS over these shows, and gas is yet another old symbol of darkness, and that is because of MANY people thinking as narrowed as you.

And the absolutely worst this evening was the so called satirical men sketch, which was so poor, wrong and primitive that I became embarrassed, and yes the most primitive sexual sketch including men acting as the private parts of men using the most primitive sexual words and references, and yes this has become mainstream entertainment, and here in a show to help suffering Africans (!!!), and it was planted as darkness to show you just how far the nonsense of people has gone, and this is about people not being able to see what is good and bad entertainment to show people, and many viewers cannot see it themselves because they have been used to this bad entertainment through movies and not least through POOR STAND UP COMEDIANS using the lowest denominator when speaking primitively about sex. These are the kind of things I ask you to remove this is NOT suitable as part of a responsible life of the future. It is crude and gross and this is also why the Danish comedians PLAT (crude) was given this name many years ago because of a time, which was to come and really to tell the world to STOP BEING CRUDE/VULGAR (!), and below you see the national TV of Denmark asking people on Facebook what they thought about this RUDE sketch and the opinions differ, but you see a couple of DUM comments by some simple minds, which I am sad to say that I could give you THOUSANDS of examples of, and often there are more dum than wise comments by people having wrong priorities and views.
February 2012

Page 18

And I wrote in my script of the 1st February that I had updated my to update my document How to treat psychiatric sufferings on Sribd, and suddenly this document (the green line below) shows an increase from normally 0-2 visits per day to 36 visits the 2nd Febrary, and this is even though my script including this information officially was only read 14 times yesterday, and we know if only 14 reads my script, but 36 of these decides to click my link to Scribdn, and I am shown a thumb bleeding from a fine hole on top, but not anymore and I do believe that we stopped the remaining darkness from uncontrollable destruction and yes just telling you what the love of my mother means (!) and this is just to tell the world, that what you are seeing cannot be true, which yet again shows you that the TRUE visits to my website are kept hidden from an official world working undercover!

--Ending the day with these short stories: I wrote about Falck being on DR1 TV-news the 28th January, where I sent the TV-news an email including a link to my Falck-memo on Scribd, and isnt it funny that my Falckmemo (the green line below) since the last interest from the Danish Parliament topping the 8th January officially only have had between 0-5 visits per day, and the 28th January, it had 0 visitors, and then it increased to 5 the 29th, 22 the 30th and 37 the 31st before it went down to one the 1st February, and I wonder if this is the TV-news being so interested in my memo (?), of if it once again is the Danish Parliament clicking into my Falck memo (?), and yes with God showing me some of the true visits to these documents, which time will tell.

The other day I decided to subsribe to Anders Fogh Rasmussen the previous Danish Prime Minister and present General Secretary of NATO on Facebook and this man is capable of reaching fantastic results because he works with determination and eeehhhh yes quality and efficiency, but still IT MAKES ME WONDER how the world believes it can reach the stairway to Heaven when you cannot express your faith and support in me because you are bound by the offical world to keep quiet about me because of the LONG TERMED WRONGDOINGS OF THE WORLD, which cannot be revealed, and yes it makes me wonder why you could not do this also to reach PEACE OF THE WORLD very quickly, but maybe you can tell me, Anders, why this was too impossible for you to do (?) and here I hear in the background because we need someone like you to open this deadlock of a situation and we know to me it seems that you are on holiday, and yes did you get it and I love this music too .

One God, One People

Page 19

February 2012

Selvet was inspired to bring the following message about the cat being the boss over the much bigger and stronger dog, and Thirajane from Selvet wrote that it shows how much it means to have a strong mentality and self-worth, and this is surely what it means, and just thinking of my self as the cat and the world in general as the dog, which I had to be stronger than when going through my journey.

Today, Klaus from my old meditation group, who was immensely sweet receiving me, received a brilliant idea, which he put forward to Helle Thorning below, which was to remove VAT from everything related from work, which would create much growth, and he believed so much in the idea that he asked people to share his story with others on Facebook, and yes he also asked Helle do you dare and yes Helle, this is REALLY what what he wrote notice the word DARE again, again (!), and you know the answer as well as I that I am the law only wanting to share love action with everyone of the world because I believe in love, but it seems like noone DARES to share their knowledge about me with the world, so Klaus posting was not shared by anyone as a sign and he did not bother at all to read my New World Order (!), which tells me that it is easier for you to think of your wrong Old World Order, and I can really only ask you DONT YOU WANT ME (?) because the world does not bid me welcome ....

When I checked Facebook after midnight, I saw the following posting from Kenneth from the meditation group, and we know inspired once again I only wish that he would understand me, but he is too dum when not reading but I am here told hear signs and I understand that he receives spiritual speech too and yes how much information have you received about me, Kenneth (?), and did it match what you believed of me because of the inability of the group to understand me, when it is impossible for you to
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 20

communicate and read (?) and yes, you do remember how the darkness works, which is a reference to darkness given to myself for example in 2010 when all I wanted was for my family to receive spiritual confirmation of me, and consequently this is what the darkness told me that it had received, which I wrote loyally in my scripts, but it was with the purpose of darkness to remove me from my family because wrong information is of course impossible to believe (unless you would have understood the simple truth as I told you that I received both truths of light, as you knew, and deceptions of darkness, which you could not really understand, and yes you should have LISTENED to me and UNDERSTOOD this simple truth because I have ALWAYS been reliable, havent I?) and yes this is how it works my dear meditation group when you believe darkness disguised as light is the truth of light, but then again, I may have planted doubts among you and also in you Kenneth (?) and coming back to the message where he was compared with a robot, as he writes below, and his friend Janne immediately thought exterminate (!) and yes this is darkness disguised as light given to you Kenneth and the group and here it clearly states that the purpose of darkness was to exterminate us all if only it could (!) and just maybe so much that I would not be able to save our Old World and you do remember the story that I had to be stronger than all of you condemning me or stopping communication in order to win, otherwise you could have been responsible for DESTRUCTION, and yes Janne below spoke of the TV-series Doctor Who and robots called daleks, who had the strong desire to EXTERMINATE Doctor Who, and yes Kenneth, Who is who as you asked below, you dont know (?), and if you had asked me WHO ARE YOU (FANTASTIC song too and I wonder where the energy of the Who has disappeared?), I could have helped you to understand herewith removing you from the darkness of stupidity. By the way, when I saw your posting and wrote this bullet point I received MUCH pain in my behind saying that you and people of the meditation group are very special friends of mine, and when you stand united against me even though you should have known better with the signs given to you, you have truly sent me much darkness/sufferings, which was necessary to bring us a chance to survive with the risk of dying, and yes this was about the smart cat, and dum dog and the Old World balancing on the outmost of a knife edge.

Today is one of these days with several people becoming inspied, which also includes Dan my good old friend, and again this evening he made sarcastic remarks about Thomas Blachman from X-factor not knowing that his messages below included secret messages about who Thomas ALSO is when he said that the man is basically a fountain af all available conditions united in one remarkable person and translated into my language it simply means that the man is basically a combination of all versions of God ever excisted from all Universes of all time in one remarkable person and yes another part of me too and this is what Thomas has helped us create through his impossible behaviour on TV making many people HATE him as Dan and MANY people love him as Jill below, and as I have said myself, you have crossed the line of good behaviour, Thomas, when you have been too negative on people and also said things I would never say in the same situation because you could not control your feelings as I (!), and is this the same verdict people will give me (?), and it may be. And Dan also said with irony that Thomas is super cool . as the pivotal point in Big Brother, and you are so right, Dan (!), because as the Big Brother of the world I have just created the pivotal point of our New World at the old point uniting our Old and New World at the place of assembly, and I can almost hear you say it never happens to me when you will understand who Thomas and I really are, and you should never say never, never (!) and do I hear undertones of new signs coming from you (?) and yes, its going to happen also making you able to see and understand instead of being unnecessary critical without understanding that Thomas is a very loving person doing his best to help people.

One God, One People

Page 21

February 2012

afraid of becoming another brick in the wall, which is to become part of the structure of our New World without its old life code and yes this is given to me because I am listening to THE WALL by Pink Floyd right now, and we had to conquer this wall my friends in order to survive, and we did when darkness led by my sister (her role in life) gave up the fight, which by chance were the words, which Dan also choose below saying that he has given up the fight against Thomas; there is nothing he can do to break him.

And his thread continued with more inspired messages, where he talks about Thomas being fantastisk, fascinerende, flelsesladet, forvirret, forfngelig (fantastic, fascinating, emotional, confused, vainglorious), which were words given to you with a reference to the first few weeks I had with the spiritual voice of God speaking with me in 2006 before it had to become dark because of the sins of mankind, where we laughed much together and I kept on saying all of the positive words I could find with f, for example fantastisk, forrygende, formiddabelt etc. (fantastic, tremendous, formidable etc.) , and this message is given to me through you because of the fantastic, formiddlable etc. results we have achieved and of course it is somewhat distorted because of the darkness still existing going through you, do you see (?), and yes yes yes is the answer I hear but at the same time I feel and see darkness

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YR5ApYxkU-U

One God, One People

Page 22

February 2012

5. Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th February: I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World SUMMARY I felt my self as my new self I cannot continue living as my old self anymore but with old darkness covering the top of me, which is still making my life a hell with negative voices and sexual torments. I have released the inner part of the Source of our Old World, which is what created my sexual sufferings etc., and am told that to release more of my old darkness and to use this as energy to start the merger of our Old and New World without bringing destructions to our New World, I have to continue working without sleeping, which I cannot do but will try to do as good as possible anyway. I was told that it was nothing or no loss of life code, which we lost to be used as the foundation connecting our New World, and I saw how the spinal columns of the Sources of our Old and New World are now starting to become ONE. I am saving more life inside of the last darkness and saving a large piece of the cake of our New World to be used as energy to merge our Old and New World as long as I can keep working without sleeping (much), and when will I fall over of tiredness? Because I have decided to keep the bridge open to our New World and because of working without sleeping, I was told that I have started to save the our most precious possession of all, which is my old self when coming to the back side of him turning around his darkness to light and bringing his small sword towards our New World. I have now started dragging Good Old God, who laid death inside of the cave towards our New World to save him, which was simply impossible to do as Stig without having become my new self yet, but this is what I intend to keep on doing until its over. And I will not accept theats of the spirit of my mother of our Old World to carry out my old nightmare, which is the same as destrucing herself - believing there is not other lifeline than me. A disaster of Syria happened today with hundreds of deaths because of the totalitarian Syrian regime, and the world stands paralysed because of Russia and China blocking UN to act, and I tell the famous Syrian in Denmark Naser Khader that the world could have stopped this situation and brought world peace if it publically supported my New World Order, which however is impossible for the world to do because of all of the corpses of its closet, and now the world leaders have even more blood on the hands, and yes COMPLETELY UNNECESSARY! I was told that Old God of our Old World is about to become an energy bundle too of our New World, he thanks me for letting him and really her in both the spirits of my mother and father and right now his opposite structure is now being turned around. Had we not succeeded to save Old God, we would have lost all information of light of our Old World truly making this become our lost world, but right now it looks as if Old God is going to make it too. After more than two days without sleep again I had to give in sleeping from 04.30, where I was dreaming of darkness burning off energy of life/light and that no matter how quickly I drove, I could not escape darkness More furniture of Old God was set up in our New World including the Source, which is becoming a hybrid of light of our Old and New World. I received the immense love of the heart of Old God the cradle of light of this our Old World when it entered me together with the ship of the Old World and I was told that darkness could not destroy the heart of our Old God. When the world will know about me, we will play songs of celebration as ALL NIGHT LONG by Lionel Ritchie as example. I entered the Pyramid of our Old World recently, where I was met with the
Page 23 February 2012

2.

5th February: Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus

One God, One People

greatest darkness yet with the feeling of everything gushing out at the same time, which I had to control to make it flow slower and more controlled. Much of our Old World was saved but some was also lost because of the screw of our New World entering and the result of time. I was shown the dark side of Old God coming out of the control centre of the world and the light side of Old God entering me as a small white man with a stick. I am coming to the end of the Pyramid, where I feel myself lying on a horizontal surface and this is where I will be reborn as my old self, the resurrected Jesus. This experience was also felt by the International Medium Janet Parker and few others having a subconscious connection to this the most inner location of our Old World.

4 February: I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World
I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World I have decided to bring this chapter in my script of the 4 th February even though it started late in the evening of the 3 rd February: After coming home late this evening from my mother and John (between 21.30 and 22.00) I decided to sit in my sofa watching the remaining part of DR1 TVs collection show to the benefit of African children, which continued until midnight, and during this time I received the following information. I felt myself as my new self again with desperate to survive darkness entering me, and I felt that the one fighting to survive inside of this darkness was my old self, and yes Stig physically alive as the generator bringing energy to leave this dark sector, and here I am given a sign of the darkness of the zones of Berlin following World War II, and here I understand that is is also a symbol of darkness of the German office of Angela Merkel, who has disovered that I decided today or yesterday as it is now to subscribe to her on Facebook, and I did the same with Sarkozy, and Stoltenberg from Norway, and I would have done the same with Reinfeldt of Sweden if you had run your own Facebook wall, but when you did not, I did not want to subscribe, and yes I might decide to subscribe to other country leaders too. I still continued to receive negative and sexual talk of darkness including the kill, kill command (kill myself!), and I felt myself as my new STRONG self with a thin layer of darkness on top of me, and I was told that I take all darkness with me soaking from my New World, and I understood that darkness as the coat of me is still influencing me giving me more darkness, which wanted me to close the door now and here I feel Karen just saying that this is the darkness, which made Karen close the door to me not seeing that I am the love of her life but I kept on deciding that the door is still open and that more content is much welcome. I heard a creaking sound of the kitchen coming from wooden shelves and I was told we have now become structure of the New World and also that we are happy of this, and this might be the case, but I decided myself that losing original life information as I understood this was about, is NOT anything to be
One God, One People

th

taken positively, and I thought that this might be part of the game trying to cheat me into not taking the new game I am entering seriously. I was also told that it was the inner part of the Source (of the Old World), which I have just released (most of it survived), which is what imposed sexual sufferings on me, and here I am given a feeling of Britt Bendixen simply to say fantastic, and I am still thinking of magic and insurance to save what was lost of the Source, and I dont know if this works or not, but I have my doubts because of the intensity of what I go through. And it was late in the evening when I was told that saving the last of darkness coming to me demands that I keep on working without sleeping and after this we will close the access to our combined New World, and yes a new surprise (!), and why am I not that surprised after all, and all I could say was as long as there is darkness, I ask you NOT to close the door herewith accepting to go through new nightmares trying to keep on working as much and keep on sleeping as little as possible and we have to keep on moving on Monday, which you know may mean little sleep this night and little sleep tomorrow night too before I can sleep from Sunday evening, and I felt how darkness of the spirit of my mother entered me after this decision. Let me tell you that at 04.45 I am only writing this with the greatest discomfort, restlessness and throw up feelings on one hand and yes easy on the other is still the feeling and I was told that the USA received my message about annoying UFOs, which they were more than anything else (because of destruction of darkness and loss of life code coming to me recent days and the loyalty of darkness of UFOs to me only when being stronger than darkness) and I was given the sign of this already at 18.50 yesterday evening when I sat with my mother and John and first I was shown this happy, but annoying UFO on the sky outside while my mother and John had their backs to the window, which is what it showed me to tell me that UFOs distracted the USA removing their attention from something else, which they rather would focus on, and it came shortly before the delayed Oslo-ferry this evening, which came at yes 18.50 instead of the normal 18.30. I was also told that the Danish Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen now knows about my view of spoiled MPs needing to learn good behaviour the same way as I encouraged her to offer unemployed and spoiled people, and we know TO REMOVE FREEDOM UNTIL YOU HAVE BECOME RESPONSIBLE, which also includes TO BE ABLE TO COMMUNICATE, LISTEN
February 2012

Page 24

AND UNDERSTAND, which is not what Politicians do the best, you know (?), and yes yes yes, but me dont like to be taken for granted and here I received very slow kindergarten language from Mette Frederiksen, because this is the metaphor of MPs, which the newspaper of Politken used because this is the metaphor I introduced myself when speaking of Falck as a kindergarten and that was to make people listen and understand, and yes this is what Politiken decided to take up, and yes it is first coming to me now, so THANK YOU TO POLITIKEN and yes you have become my preferred newspaper over the last couple of years replacing Berlingske Tidende, who lost it and that is at least in relation to me after an adult life time of loyalty. I was shown a beautiful and large tree ship of the same type as Viking Ships and I saw how silver was inlaid at the rail of the ship, and also how the flag was hoist the last short way to the top of the flagpole standing on the ship, and I was told that the work we are doing now are the final details of our New World. I was shown a hockey stick becoming part of the stand and told we are not unhappy with this and I am here receiving the vision of Russian icehockey players in red attacking me but not anymore and yes and no no no, not that long and yes the line of our life, which is what we are trying to protect you from, and yes the Grim Reaper bringing eternal death, and here was a couple of lines for the first time ever where I created the story myself based upon what I believe is the truth, and just telling you that otherwise I have done my absolutely best only to write the information I have received and nothing else and yes the difference is that here I was inspired to decide what the visions should be and then I was shown the visions, instead of being totally objective only writing what I receive, and yes there are MANY so called clairvoyants receiving wrong information simply because they are not objective and make up the story themselves, and yes they cannot or will not see it. I was shown hearts in front of me several times during the evening, which were hearts given by our New World for receiving life of our Old World, and I felt Klaus and the meditation group as part of this, and here I was shown the character Danny from Fame, which I have also spoked with my mother and John about, and yes everyone LOVES to hear good stories of themselves and not the oppositive, and this is what I have decided to do so this is how it is, and I was shown a brown pole going through a house and told that this has not happened even once and I wonder if this is the case really when thinking of the last couple of days. I was shown a chess set, and a box of pieces underneath the set itself, and I was told we were ourselves underneath the set converting a part of nothing, which was nothing as the foundation between our the world worlds, which is no loss of life code, when it comes to the point. I was shown endless light passing through a very small hole (from our Old to our New World) and I saw how it became the screw of our ship of our New World.

I was shown an old canon being dismantled becoming part of the castle self. And I was shown a cloth label of FC Barcelona on top of a great fire burning and the Devil showing himself with his spear, and I was told that we have created our New World with the survival of the label using fire as the fuel. I saw a small classical orchestra inside a small circle of light, which changed into two men speaking one of them is me with darkness surrounding them, and a man arriving with a dark donkey transforming the man I spoke to into darkness leaving only one man of light of the world, and this man was me. I was shown a screw NOT becoming a submarine, which would have become . (?) and yes, what would it have become, nothing (?) or was EVERYTHING secured sooner or later (?) and this is still the question to which I dont know the answer, and it was followed up when I was shown and told that dark ram dit not come through, and was this an answer to the question? Now it is 05.40 and I am starting to receive impossible tiredness already now, and we will see how I will overcome this, but let us try to work a little more. I saw two spinal columns the Source of our Old and New World weaving into each other and was told that the energy I provide now from darkness of our Old World is what we use to start up the merger between our Old and New World, and here I am shown the last orange being plucked and put onto the Christmas Tree, which is about the last part of the Source of our Old World being plucked or let us say soaked in. I was shown the horn of a Unicorn and told that it has not broken one single time, and also that it will first be shown when there is not more darkness. I saw the outline of a dark flower, which was content of darkness telling me that we have not become flowers of our New World yet, and when I received this information I received darkness of the invisible art, where I received thoughts about him or her on TV, which I strongly did not bother seeing or listening to, and I had to actively say this is wrong knowing that it was darkness trying to overtake me in-directly. At one time, the darkness became aggressive telling me that this game will end with my old nightmare, which really also happened to me against my wish for one second the other day, when the darkness was stronger than I making my old nightmare come through for this one second, which however was the worst second of all, and we know no details, but please take my word for it. During the night, the spirit of my mother continued asking me questions of sexual preferences as preparation for what darkness tries to force her doing, and I could only tell her that I dont want you to carry this out under no circumstances, and you only have ONE single situation where you are allowed to do whatever it takes and that is if the LIGHT and only the light
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 25

decides that this is what you MUST do in order to do whatever it takes to bring us home, so this is pretty much the content of this game too, and here it is more explicit and disusting than ever before. At 04.10 I was shown a cheese and then plenty of mise inside the big wheel of the spirit of my mother my proud mother, Tina and also that they are about to be released because of the work I do here, and I was thanked for doing this and also for seeing this vision, which came to me quickly while still working on the chapter when returning home from my mother and John. At 05.45 I was shown half a cross over a chess set becoming light it was red before meaning destruction and I saw how the tower piece was being messured up by darkness with a red cross on it, and this is what I am fighting to save; the pieces of this chess game, and the tool is to work and not sleep like a crazy man on overdosis with the difference being that I am neither crazy nor on overdosis despite of what some people here still tell themselves that I am herewith humiliating me grossly. At 05.55 I was shown my old class friend Niels from Albertslund and told that the reason why his parents house burned down to the ground and was replaced with a new was to symbolise the loss of our Old World to be replaced by a New World, but this I did not allow to happen, and Meshack could cry is he was to share the information he reads about you with others, because this is how deeply it touches him. At 06.02 I was shown a large piece of an enormous cake being cut, and I was told that this would happen to our New World, if I did not decide bringing this energy to start the merger of our Old and New World. At 06.15 I was shown the last match of a matchbox (of darkness), which has been used, and I saw it connected with playing Billiard, which John does, so this was to say that John has used this match to set me on fire, but he did not succeed, and here I receive the words love is love and not fade away from one of my top favourites of Rolling Stones, which is the song not fade away and especially from their love concert from the Stripped album, which is another of those favourite concerts of all time for me, and here it is to say that despite of this, the love between John and I was also stronger than what separated us. At 07.45 I was still working and now becoming less tired, but less does not mean little, and I was told that energy may now be used to correct errors of the code of our New World, and by all means, if this is a message of the light and the light prioritises to do this now, please be my guests. Finally at 08.20 I had finished the work of the last part of my script of yesterday including an update to my website and the script of today, and this was one of the tough ones, but I did it, and so far at leat with no sleep and much work. --One God, One People

Other information received while writing: At 03.45 I received the feeling of Allan, who is the husband of Grethe, who is the God mother of Hans, my sisters husband, and we used to see Allan and Grethe for many years at dinners with Sanna and Hans, and I have been thinking many times of them the last couple of years because I like them much and we know I have not remembered asking my mother or Sanna about how they are and if they are still alive, and I dont believe I have seen them since before I left to Kenya in 2009, where they were becoming very old, so just saying that I have also been given active thoughts of them several times. At 04.05 I was told that the reason why I for a long time have received the words what if something is wrong without writing (much about) it, I believe, believing that they meant my concern of receiving wrong information from darkness, really was about what if some of the code of our new IT-system was wrong (?), which we would first see when starting our New World, and I do believe that it has worked out, at least I am still alive and I am now my new self however still feeling as poorly as my old self and that is as long as I am inside this cloud of the last darkness surrounding me. I was told that my old colleague, Jacob, from Acta and the chairman of the liberal party here in Helsingr, AFTER he and the management of the city treated me wrongly, has been told about my coming from a source inside of the Danish Parliament, and how does this make you feel, Jacob (?), and just wondering that you have also decided to take your muzzle on being dead silent towards me. At 04.30 on my edge of giving up finalising the update of my script because of tiredness, exhaustion and restlessness, which I have now more than ever before still with my behind physically hurting - and that is for the night at least, I was shown a dark house and told that if you had entered the house of Gitte in Farum (in 2009), there would still be a way forward, but never anything like this, and I might add that writing these notes apart from the other work I do being on my edge also physically just to write, is not the easiest thing I have done. Work of the day included small things on my to do list, and not to be tempted to cut off the main power of my old self I decided to take a long bath at 08.30 until 11.30, and I have never been able to sleep at bath before, but I might have been close to sleeping here, and I was shown a man leaving a large room with people holding a meeting and I was told that these are Buddhists discussing if Stig really can be God, and I also received a short dream while being half awake, where I was at a hotel building looking through the window into Pia Kjrsgaard and a friend of hers she is the extreme right party leader of Denmark and I told her will you please say yes to the European Union, and then I felt myself saying I am not supposed to meddle in Politics and something about Pia also feeling my presence, and I went down to the ground floor, where four young people were partying, and I expected to see Tobias there
February 2012

Page 26

too, but he was not there and these young people were now leaving, and I might ask Pia if your attitude is that I am not the meddle with what you do, because you believe you know much better how to set up the community (?), and yes brain wash can be immensely deep, and told you that Pia reminds me much about my fathers wife Kirsten, who is impossible to reach in a discussion, which is not the same as a dialogue with the difference beting listening and understanding with an open heart. I stood up from bath still being tired, but not criminal, and I was told and shown blood veins and muscles being torn apart and told that this is what we are repairing now. After lunch I decided to try the plunger at my sink, and yes it took only a few seconds to open the stopped sink, so now the water is running out without problems again. I also decided to cut 16 chops our of a neck of pork I bought cheaply the other day to freeze them, and yes to save money. Hereafter I noticed the following impudent comment given to my script of the 31st January by a young man the year 1990 is included in his email address who teached me that I am an idiot when you believe in a God because there are no facts supporting this (!) a know-all type you see (?) (and here my innerself feels much better at 13.20 for taking up the challenge to be awake and working as much as I can as long as I can) , and it made me decide to send him a reply as well, which he may misunderstand as impudent even though it is the truth on contrary to his comment to me.

I was shown a comment on Facebook from Dan in relation to a picture from Morten Resen, who is the host of Voice on TV2, and I decided to look at it, and understood that it was a link for me too, because he writes below ugh, they temp me. What do I get? and the picture shows the direction to the MAIN POWER, and we know this is the main power of the Voice, which is our combined New God, and just wondering when we are going to plug in the energy of our New World and yes I will decide, and the answer is still the same not as long as there is still darkness to work on and yes this was the temptation for me to follow, and the fun part is that after I subscribed to Morten Resen, the comment from Dan totally vanished and we know gone with the wind it is and that is even when I look at Dans wall and we know one of those small miracles you know directing me in the right direction and in the picture, it is not about switching the main power on, but off, and this will then be the reversed thinking to mine, which is about my temption to avoid sufferings (not sleeping as one thing) by deciding to cut off the last piece of my old self, but no, this is not how we play the game here.

Coming to the back side of my Old Self starting the impossible save and transfer of him I was shown Shubidua playing in relation to the opening of the Storeblt Bridge in 1998, and I was told that it simply meant my decision to keep the bridge open to me, and the spirit of my mother told me that I had never believed that I should be

One God, One People

Page 27

February 2012

able to get over too because it was out destiny to save the world without entering ourselves. I was told that my mothers husband John is hurting because of me because of the One I might be. I went to the library and town this afternoon terrible cold here too to get some fresh air, to kill time and to stay awake, and while sitting at the library reading, I was given strong sufferings of darkness this time trying to make me afraid of the kind of sufferings I could be given also risking my life, and trying to make me give up leaving the content of darkness out in the cold, and even though it was strong, I have made my mind up, which I am not going to change, which is that I will NEVER give up no matter what happens, so we will continue. I returned home at 16.30, and was shown a cleaning lady of a big sport hall asking he does not want us to continue cleaning, does he (?) and the question was for me, and I have only one answer, which is everything is to become light, and so it is still here. I was asked it is not our most precious possesssion you are about to save, but almost (?), also our ability to produce light all of us and everyone had expected that you fall on the way herewith not getting our own inner creation with you. When I was pushed by darkness further towards the edge it happens sometimes, but does not ever cross the line I was shown the outline of and felt my old innerself standing in front of me asking to receive my order from to terminate him once and for all, and do you see just how demanding this game is for both him and me, because who will be able to do this (?), and for my physical self I know that I will become my new self without sufferings, but for my old inner self, this is a fight about life and eternal death considering that there is no insurance to save him other than me. I was shown my inner self reaching the absolutely top at the furthest top on the spire of a church, where he/I am collecting a small golden cross and small swrod, which is my self and my weapon, and I was told that we will now try to get this through the hole to our New World and I was shown that this this is my old self as a dead man (Good Old God, who laid dead inside of the cave) whom I am dragging with me towards my New World, and I was thinking that I am not sure at all that I will be able to last until Sunday evening without sleep or only a couple of hours sleet but here while writing I am shown Per Gessle from Roxette and told please play enjoy the joyride by Roxette, because it matches this situation now better than any other moment in history so this is what I will do and yes instead of showing Kim Larsen here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCorJG9mubk&ob=av2e I was told that the kill, kill command is to kill my old self to bring energy for our New World, and also that no one brings the energy required, which will make me survive and that is of course except from my physical self decicing not to give up and
One God, One People

not to lose a set to the darkness no matter what our goal is still 100% also knowing what is said to have happened of destruction! I felt during the evening that it was difficult for me to keep back my tears, and I was shown a small long bedroom at the 1 st floor of a house with a VERY thick mattress, just like the mattress of the prinsess and the pea by H.C. Andersen, and I felt that this was about Karen (bringing me the tears because of her sadness in relation to me), but instead of a prinsess lying in the bed, I was shown a teddybear (of darkness) lying there. I was shown myself at a simple bathroom and told in other words you have given birth to yourself with the only purpose to save everyone else again saying that it is impossble to save my old self and I was told that it is because you dont enter the backside of me turning darkness to light without having become your new self and had I become my new self, it would have meant the end of my old self first, but to my best knowledge, I am still standing in my own room between the (almost not exciting) Old World and New World. I was also told that the threats of the spirit of my mother to carry out her threat of my old nightmare is the same as giving herself the final verdict of destructiong and I could only say you are not allowed to do this for me, and this is what I do hope I will be strong enough to carry out all the way through, and yes when writing this, it is 20.25, and I have a smaller crisis at 18.00 being tired but to my surprise I am still not going through impossible crisis, which I did the other days, but it may still come, you never know. At 19.30 I felt the dark sword entering me and I was told that it will take a few hours to become secure, and I also received a warning from my inner self telling me that he will bring me the worst sufferings of all, and yes it made me a little afraid, but not enough to change my decision: Come on all of you, I am not afraid of you, but I will bid you welcome with warmth and kindness and do my best to save you and yes wake you up from where you are inside of this darkness, and yes many threads to solve out here (separate light and darkness), and I see that the work has started, which is really the same as reparing a car engine without ever having tried this before. Ending the script of today so far including the short stories by 20.50. Old God had a loop over his neck, but is now becoming part of the light of our New World Returning to do an update here at 23.00 after I watched the Voice live on Danish TV2 this evening and I saw this afternoon that both Sweden and Norway also have their on-going versions of this show including many good singers, but especially Monika from Norway was also an Aha-experience to me, with an incredible VOICE, as it was to you too, Magne, and yes I do believe she will be able to become an international star and here with a little help from your friends - and I cannot remember her name, but I was happy to see a beautiful female
February 2012

Page 28

contestant, who did not continue in the contest but decided to say thank you for good feedback when listening to the judges giving her feedback - instead of being overwhelmed with negative feelings and showing poor behaviour - and this is very rare to see today, but I have seen good behaviour especially in Norway (especially when I worked for the Norwegian company Acta in 2007), which always makes me happy to see and that is MUCH better behaviour than generally in Denmark, and this is on my positive side, but on the other hand I also see how restricted many of these people are holding back on their true nature simply to tell things as they are, which makes me unhappy seeing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3wxxOOyrtO0

able to come back on track soon again when inspiration will come to him. I felt the diamond of the spirit of my father on its way into me, and I was shown a circle of bambus almost as if you turn a sunshade upside down and I was told that this is the structure of Old God, which is opposite and we have now started turning this around to become part of our ng. I was shown and told that we walk with the look around our neck in brown clothes, and I thought that the brown clothes was part of darkness too, but wait a minute, I may have become fooled by darkness for some time telling me that brown is also the colour of darkness, which it is not black and red is but brown is the colour of the Council (!), and I do hope that it is the clothes of the Council of our New World, which you have started or are about to start wearing but I was also made to think about the Munk of the Jerusalem UFO, who was doomed for termination after darkness had overtaken him, and yes this was our Old God, but I have decided NOT to give up also making sure that he will survive too. I was also given a reference to the child song Bro, bro brille with the lyrics den, som kommer allersidst, skal i den sorte gryde (the one coming last will enter the black pot) with the black pot being eternal termination and I was asked who will come into the black pot (?) and also asked if we are to leave the pot here (behind us) (?) and I said no (!), everything will come with us and becoming light of our New World. For periods I am so tired that I am not tired surpassing what used to be my tired limits and so restless that I could not be anywhere, and then again, I had to open my door to the balcony to receive cold air into my living room not to be overpowered by tiredness, and still by 22.30, I had a new crisis almost falling asleep, which took a decision to escape from thinking that this will not be good now. I was shown a vision of a white cow (original creation) in my living room coming from the balcony and heading towards me, and I was told that my living room will now be our New World and my balcony our Old World and asked how much remains in our Old World (?) and I was not shown, so I dont know! I was told via inspired speech on TV combined with a feeling and vision given to me that my old school friend Sren D.N. in Australia does not believe in me, and that he had the key to make this TRIUMPH happen a new sport wagon arriving (it is also the name of a planted Danish lingerie company, but that is a completely different story!) and that is the TRIUMPH of Old God surviving, and because I dont have his key, I am given additional sufferings to get it without the faith of Sren. I received physical feelings to my croth and instantly I said this is forbidden as I also did in Lyngby months ago removing free will in practise, and instantly the feelings disappeard, but still you are to enter our New World no matter what!

When I watched the Danish live show, the judge Steen told a contestant at 21:11 that you are a big powerful darkness followed by the other judge, Lene, saying you are an energy bundle, and they were speaking of the dark side of me entering to become an energy bundle of our New World too. Previously Lene had told another contestant something about lyric poetry, which I did not write down, but it was to say that Karen loves and is attracted to my words. At 21:55 Steen told three contestants that is is not the end of the world leaving here, and I did not fully understand the meaning of this other than it was inspired, and a couple of minutes afterwards I was told that it does not include our old selves, and I do hope we are safe now, and that this is not premature as it often is. At 22:00, Lene had to choose one out of three contestants to continue in the competition, which made her cry, and she was inspired when saying thank you all of you for letting me in and also keep on fighting, which were secret messages to me for letting in Old God through the still open bridge to our New World, and I was told to keep on fighting, which is not to give in now not doing my best to continue whatever work I may find and to sleep as little as possible or maybe not at all before tomorrow evening? I received a very discomforting pain to my heart for maybe one hour making me on the edge of becoming nervous but still not giving in to the darkness asking me to close the access and then I was told look out, there is NO bomb, which is that the darkness did not include a bomb, which could break our physical Universe in two herewith giving me the answer that the first story was correct, which is that if I did not save the Old World, it would have become energy without its old life code as part of our New World, and yes I will update my website on this to make everything perfect, and yes this is still the goal using the tools I have decided for and your knowledge of all other tools, which Manuel and I know nothing about do you remember him, eeehhh QUE, you say (?) and yes he is from Barcelona and just saying that we are SCORING again (life of our Old God entering our New World) , and yes there is a reason why Messi has not scored in three matches now, but I wonder if he will not be

One God, One People

Page 29

February 2012

I was shown a red stribe in the middle of the white cow, which is leading to me from the balcony through the living room telling you that some darkness remains. At 22.50, Lykke was inspired to give me another message of this on-going work and an answer to the question whether or not Old God has now been saved, and yes as she wrote below thats the question (!), which of course is a reference to Hamlet to be or not to be, which is what this question is about, and I may receive premature information myself about the succesfull saving of Old God with Lykke saying that it is still not settled (?) so I have to keep on fighting really and one thing is for sure, which is that I have asked for our Old God to be saved no matter what and yes difficult to save him I must say it is after I have believed for how long now that I had saved him (?), but better late than never, and yes the only thing working for sure in this game is to never give up, and then the positive outcome will come sooner or later.

"energy without it's original life code" to our New World, or the Old and New World would have become worlds apart with the physical break up of the Universe with people of other civilizations following our Old World and continuing work to release it from darkness. Into this new paragraph: It was only on the absolutely outmost knife edge that we succeeded saving the Old World, and if we had not, we would have lost our old lives including all information of our Old World (but having all other lives of all previous Universes), which would have been transferred as "energy without it's original life code" to become part of the structure of our New World herewith making it our lost world, which saved everything else but itself. --Ending the day with these short stories: I received the answer about my new Facebook friend Steen today through the inspired second reply below to his message where he tells that he will be receiving 16 new students on his Healing School, and as you can see Shanna believes it sounds s excisting which is one of them symbols of destruction of darkness and yes welcome to the club, Steen, you were also NOT ABLE to disover the truth about me because of your strong voice telling you that I am not the Son of God but truly crazy herewith confirming through your own mind the wrong verdict of the system in me (?), and yes you did not pay much attention to the small miracle making us friends on Facebook and neither to read my webside (?), but surely you are one of the best healers/clairvoyants in Denmark (?) and yes goddag mand kseskaft (!) as I am told here and how do you translate this expression (?), and I keep on getting difficult words to translate (my voice mostly speaks in Danish), which is part of my sufferings but still I dont jump over where the fence is too low do you say this in English too (?) just because I am TIRED and normally I do my best to find English translations for well known Danish compostions of words, and here I was lucky because my dictionary included the translation of the Danish expression above, which is talk at cross purposes, but in direct translation it is good day man, handle of an axe, which gives the true meaning here, which is that Steen was also holding the axe trying to cut me down because of the darknesss he sent me (which is what makes people crazy when they cannot handle it, but not me you know) instead of understanding and supporting me, do you see, Steen?

At 22.55 I received scratching the same way as you get from Rockwool isolation material, and I understood that this material is what used to have the verdict of becoming the structure of our New World without its old life code, which is now becoming as I understand it both the structure of our New World (which is why I scratch because I AM this New World) as well as continuing life as part of our ONE New World, and I was also told that all information of light of our Old World is included with Old God, so if he would not survive, we would lose all information making our Old World truly become our lost world. At 23.28 Brian was also inspired when posting this message about the small province trains of Denmark called the pig and despite from trying to be funny on the expense of Muslims, it was also inspiration saying that my train with the pig, i.e. life of Old God, is arriving, do you see?

And ending this update at 00.08. --At 00.45 I updated the front page of my webpage amending this paragraph: It was only on the absolutely outmost knife edge that we succeeded saving the Old World, and if we had not, we would have lost our old lives, which would either have been transferred as
One God, One People Page 30

February 2012

I was as appaled as many else because of the disaster, the movement of Syria is turning into with Russia and China supporting the old regime of Syria (killing its citicents HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MINDS OVER THERE, HELLO??) blocking a UN resolutation after hundreds of deaths since yesterday, and it made the famous Syrian in Denmark, Naser Khader who works as a bridge between the Western and Muslim World and this is not by chance because he will help me also being a bridge between Muslims and me (!) show his negative feelings with UN and the totalitarian states of China and Russia saying that they dont care about the Syrian cilvil population, and I replied that I am sorry about the situation of his old home country the darkness is very strong today, you see (?) and the connection to my work with darkness, I mean and also that the best solution is truly not a UN resolution and new war (?), but for the world to publically support my New World Order and arrival to bring a stop to all war and terror, but this is impossible to do for the Old World Order because of all of their corpses in the closet, and now they have even more bloody hands after the events of Syria, and I also recommend Naser to speak to his former friends of the Danish Parliament (he is a former MP) about me and my New World Order, and I dont know if he already knows about me, but here is the chance once again for the world itself to take initiative to TRULY bring world peace also ending the DARKNESS playing in Syria (!), and that is if you really want it (?), and I have already asked you, and now I do it again: DONT YOU WANT ME (???) or is the answer still yes, we do, but we do not DARE and yes WIMPS is what I see ALL OVER THE WORLD, but still I love you. And Naser will discuss the Syrian situation on DR2 TV this evening, and I wonder if he or the TV will DARE to speak about me, or if you are also WIMPS because the world does not speak about me, before I have shown myself to the world (!) and yes I saw some of it, and Naser is a NATURAL talent and leader speaking about the Middle East, and a disaster when it comes to several domestic political issues and to act as a leader of an organization?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BMqUCQcmMGs And what does Dan do on a day like today, and yes he says have NO opinions on anything and then he talks about going to the bathroom and to get a drink, which are also symbols of darkness, and we know, Dan, this has become your role when you could not read, understand and support me, and that was a shame because you are a committed man, who could have learned from my website.

I am sometimes told about the world following in my footsteps to receive information/stories about me, for example visiting the small cycle forest in Snekkersten, and also Helsingr Hospital to look at my recent blood test (?), and yes this is what I am told but if this is the truth (?) and my answer is that I HAVE NO IDEA because the darkness is still playing games with me.

And I thought I had nothing to write on today, but still it became a long script and the longest I have ever done after receiving no or only little sleep last night. And I decided to upload it at
One God, One People Page 31 February 2012

5 February: Setting up hybrid light of our Old and New World and receiving the heart and immense love of Old God
Giving in to incredible desire to sleep after two more days not sleeping After publishing my script I was told that information of life, which has been transferred cannot be lost, and at 00.55 I still felt darkness around me so the process will continue, and I wonder when I will get some sleep, and right now I am feeling alright, and we will see for how long I can keep up, and now I dont have work to do, so I will take a break maybe returning with more writings during the night, and if not, it will be tomorrow. I am first returning to the script at 14.10 today being totally and utterly destroyed after sleeping on my sofa from 04.30 to 12.30, and I had some more experiences during the night. At 02.15 I was in crisis and could no more, but I was whispered in my right ear that the rent is not paid yet, which was to say that our new house including Old God had not finished, so I had to cross an ultimate limit here staying awake. At 02.45 I was in EXTREME crisis and could no more but I was given the lyrics Now I need you more than ever from one of the most iconic of all songs of Rolling Stones, which is Lets spend the night together and it was to say that critical work was on-going asking me to stay awake at the same time as it also said that the desire of the spirit of my mother because of darkness forcing here was greater than ever, and I felt that if I was not stronger than darkness, she would release this force of darkness upon me herewith destroying herself. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4vxQoFNHIkg&feature=rela ted At 03.50 I was told it is not like we have begun to fill the tanks again, is it Stig and I understood that this was the inner self of Old God now starting to produce energy again as part of our New World. Dreaming that I could not escape darkness and darkness burning off energy of life/light At 04.10 watching TV this night I simply could no more, I had been fighting extreme tiredness as I have NEVER done before, and this was my new ultimate limit, and I thought I must have at least a couple of hours and see if I can continue from there and I was told we cannot guaraentee that it works (the new setup), but this is how it is, and did I stay up until 04.30 (?), I believe I did, but then I laid down on the sofa in case it was only a nap but I first woke up again at 12.30 after poor sleep, and I had a couple of dreams too: The medium Paul Jacobs tries to help me in work and he is hurting, I dont understand what he says. I am sent to Ara

th

bia to live a rich life, and I see how people there have problems in relation to their lama. o This can only be about returning to darkness burning off energy because I could not keep awake. I am with my old friend Lisbeth, who has finished her two years of banking school, but I did not pass my second year. She is tired of all of the notes I send her, and I see how she and a friend buys clothes for themselves without thinking of my much greater need. o I did not pass the exam finishing the setup of Old God as part of our New World and instead of receiving clothes, i.e. life, myself, it is given to the Devil. I am driving in my old BMW 520i (from 1988) in Copenhagen, there are people demonstrating, and I am surprised seeing that one of the demonstrants on moped continues following me even though I drive quicker and quicker and much quicker than a moped normally drives, and he puts his hand through the open window holding me on my back. I am driving VERY fast with this car, which surprises me because of the slow engine it has, and when I come to a Tcross, I have too much speed slipping out over red light to the right, and now the heavy traffic from left will start, and I dont know what will happen. o I drove all night also with Jeff much quicker (and longer) than I had energy for, but the dream says that no matter how quickly I drove, I could not escape the darkness following me, and this is the darkness now coming to me after having turned right at the T-cross. Setting up the Source of light as a hybrid of light of our Old and New World After waking up I received the lyrics We're just a play in Your master plan, Now, my Lord, I understand from Anna Stesia by Prince at one of the hights of his career and also you are not yet a Toyota Prius but almost, and this Toyota is a hybrid between two energy sources, which is what we are also trying to set up as the energy of our New World combining the Sources of our Old and New World. I received many songs by Rolling Stones and Mick Jagger and once of them was shine a light, which I might bring here to symbolise the light of our Old Source, which will continue so shine and here from a WONDERFUL concert: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oE2t2efDRcU I also received the lyrics love is strong from the song of Rolling Stones one fantastic song our of endless - and also we make a beautiful team, which is still about both extreme light and extreme darkness because of the symbol of Rolling Stones in relation to me, i.e. sexual suffering, and I also received another song which was about darkness trying to put out all energy. I was told that we are still here but not as good as if I had stayed up to 8 oclock and I was told in relation to the love is
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 32

strong song that the feeling is also that its a beautiful day, and I said that am sorry I could not continue staying awake, but I gave you everything I had crossing my ultimate tired level with a big margin and still it plagued my backhead that maybe I could give one hour more leading to 10 hours, but here was where it stopped . I received much acitivity of the spirit of my mother and strong visions of furniture continuing to be moved into our New World, and I also felt her connect wires to my back head, and it also included strong power trying to force my old nightmare upon me, but I heard the spirit of my mother telling as in an acto to the spirit of my father that he does not allow me, and he is me. When I took a bath, I was shown a closet put in front of the inner room of the spirit of my mother and I was told because we knew you would not let us die and in other words it was part of ourselves protecting ourselves and my thought was that I was happy hearing this and also that we will still save EVERY LITTE THING because the code of life of every little thing still has to be around somewhere and our task is to retrieve EVERYTHING. I was also shown a large mountain and light behind it and instead of going around the moutain into the light, I have cut through the mountain at its foot separating it completely, and this was the mountain of light of our Old World trapped inside of darkness, which was the difficult but right road to chose leading to our New World. After bath I was totally and utterly destroyed, but still decided to write the script so far also thinking that now it is impossible to keep working and not sleeping at the same time as I almost fear this is the demand I will be met with once again, but I truly dont believe I can offer more than normal energy from now, and hopefully be able to come back excersing after a night of normal sleep. At 16.10 I was shown that the protective closest was removed again because now when I am awake, I can absorb the darkness making us continue the move of content from the room of the spirit of my mother and father. The heart of Old God including immense love entered me together with the ship of our Old World Later I was asked not put me in the trash, which is another song by Mick Jagger I received over the last 12 hours, and NO I WILL NOT PUT YOU IN THE TRASH but I am happy to play this song by Mick too, and we know a DIVINE artist is what this man is, just listen to his ui ui ui singing and ENERGY of this song. I was told with a few words from darkness, which I saw from way beyond not kill you, but Holiday Inn, we want, can we (?) with the answer being but of course YOU CAN , and I was told that there is nothing much remaining now, only a little hand work, and a few minutes afterwards I was shown a cake made as a heart being eat by several sets of cutlery and I was
One God, One People

told yes, this is my heart trying to be eaten from several places, and I was also shown a very thin crack of darkness behind the protective closet from before and told that we lacthed onto the closet self and also that this heart fills nothing, but is everything and I was shown a BIG ship sailing directly towards me from the front (our Old World!) and I was told thank you and also that the cutlery of the Devil could not destroy this ship (or heart made of cake). Later I felt a dark bublle encircling my head being connected to the right side of my head, which is darkness including the heart of Old God, and I was shown the finest short loin and told that this is the best steak. I was shown a baby carriage and told it is not a baby carriage, is it, is it the cradle of life itself, yes it is and that is of this world, which I call our Old World, and I saw how a dark horseshoe (of darkness) was connected to it, and I heard a nervous, insistent voice asking me all night long (?) and yes Lionel this is what I was asked I dont believe I can continue all night long and also that it is not needed to continue working this way - and what better way than to say that working all night long is what made my old self also enter our New World and let me here give you the symbol of the feeling of my old INCREDIBLE MOVED inner self right now almost in tears of this moment and that is with Lionel Ritchie performing this fantastic song, which to me means CELEBRATION, and here together with Autralian Idol in 2007 OF COURSE at the Sydney Opera symbolising our New World and with the most beautiful fireworks of the world as only the Australians can do, and yes the partys over now as I am told but TALK TALK is still what the world still does in relation to me but of course in secrecy and yes Stig, this song by Lionel Ritchie is meant to be played when the world will know and CELEBRATE together with me, which are the words I receive here from the content of darkness to the right of me, and yes there is still more work to do my friends for all of us, so please do not TALK TALK so much, but simply do THE RIGHT THING to announce my coming and declare your faith in me and that is because everything is not SIMPLY RED of darkness anymore, no (almost) everything is now light, so what are you waiting on (a friend maybe?), my dear world (?) EVERYTHING MUST CHANGE, dont you agree? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NvuBGsIrJZg&feature=relat ed I felt how darkness entered me and inside of this was also the feeling of the neighbourhood of Tibberup and Jack (he lived there with his parents as a boy) and I was told I am going through you too and that is darkness going through Jack to me, and I was shown and told it is like it is raining with M&M chocolate pastels here and chocolate is selfishness. I was shown the audience at a large rock concert with an Australian flag shooting up from a bottle of green soda after the top of this was opened letting the Trinity exit, and yes releasing the Trinity of our Old World also making it possible for the Autralian government to announce my arrival, which you simply could not do was it 6 or 9 months ago now?
February 2012

Page 33

I was told in other words, I am the ketcher myself, which is darkness of Old God playing the game with me, and I felt how the darkness of him arrived to me from my right side entering my mind and when I looked out with my eyes, it was the eyes of my old self I looked with. I was shown spread fires and told that it burns all the way in here and it is me speaking negatively to you and then I received a very STRONG and sudden attack of negative speech wanting me to say with a loud and despairing voice oh, will you stop then and really with other and very negative words instead and just saying that these STRONG attacks have been coming in their thousands for years and I was told it is not because I wanted to speak this way. I was told It is like a gift wrapped into wrong paper, and then I felt incredible love entering me, and really the same kind of love coming through Niclas and yes from inside of the darkness, you see? Ending this chapter at 18.30 with the understanding that it was impossible to destroy the old spirit of my father (God) but the creation of our Old World as the Holy Spirit of my mother could have been destructed if I had accepted my old nightmare to come through. --I was given the name Popermo, which I could not remember what it was about, but when looking at it I could only say oh, yes because they offer insurance products to the Police, Justice, Government offices etc. and yes just a message telling me that this is what the official world is concerned about, which is to have all of your wrongdoings and secrets revealed to the world did I hear COVER UP as your insurance here (?) and I have one question for you: WAS IT A DOBERMAN (?) with the answer being Oh, yes it was certainly NOT a SUPER WOMAN - as you can hear from this INSPIRED song too and you do remember that the production of a Doberman is darkness potentially destructing the world, dont you (?) and still you cannot find out what is right to do? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4iZhreiGx2s I started thinking that it is the creation of the world, which via its wrongdoings wants to force my old nightmare upon me to destroy it self but it was God inside of me as a normal human being with the help of the Source, who said NO, I DONT ACCEPT THIS, and it was darkness of the world, which I had to take on myself as sufferings to release the world. And I was thinking that it is from the Source self that a New World and new versions of God and everyone else has continued to grow with the creation of one New World after the other. And I thought that it is darkness, which contained all previous life and information of our world and in the creation of a New World without darkness, this life cannot exist (because it is darkness) if not transferred to light, and this will have to be it.
One God, One People

This is why we needed to locate and transfer the content of our Old World before our existence will be light only without darkness, but I wonder if the Source still would contain this information after all as our insurance (?) does not look like it because why should I otherwise go through these sufferings (?) and also what about the light inside of and blended with darkness, would it simply vanish to exist with the removal of darkness (?) and yes trying to get closer to an answer about the risk of a lost world. Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus I was shown the screw of a large ship crossing through the wall of a dinner party of people in their finest clothes and understood that this is the New World pressuring and destroying the remaining of the Old World unless I succeed saving it and again I hope that it will include everything (and a couple of weeks ago I thought about creating a new wasching machine of our New World or the room between the Old and New World thinking that this would help us clean darkness and read information of light before it would enter our New World without code, and I thought of this as insurance of what would not be caught by our other washing machine not knowing if it was set up and is working). I was given Hotel California by the Eagles and told of course from the album Hell freezes over and yes I was first focusing on the Hotel California (hoping it would be everyone/everything) being a beautiful song, which it is and especially from this live album as it is, but when writing this I am thinking that this is sadly more about the title of the album, which is Hell freezes over meaning that not everyone of our Old World will make it through. I was shown Captain Hook coming out from the Greenlander wheel self self drunk and with hiccups after having drunk Morgan rum, which is really our Old God of darkness leaving his control centre of the world and the rum is both about darkness and also about a Morgan sport car because of the light inside of him. I received more negative speech and also a wish to close access to our New World, which I declined once again, and I was told alright, we will just get some Klondike on our way, which I connected with more gold. I was shown a burner being removed from the balloon, and I am now taking the balloon self. I took these notes approx. between 22.30 to 23.00 in the evening, where I felt very tired at the same time as a constant working pressure was put on me coming to me physically together with a pressure to write down more visions/speech and I received an incredible desire to turn down this negatively, but tried politely with a no thank you herewith controlling negativity, but still I ended up by writing down more notes, and I received a purple colour coming to me from right, which confused me because this is the colour of Karen, but now (???) and
February 2012

Page 34

I was given the idea that maybe this was the spirit of my mother in disguise by darkness, and when I closed my eyes I felt a white short man with a stick entering me, whom I connected with Old God of light, and I was thinking of Yoda from Starwars, and in front of me I was also shown large halls of a castle with people behind closed doors, and to the right I saw a man reading a newspaper, which is the symbol of destruction. I was thinking of my old colleague Kim and his picture from the pyramids of Egypt see later in this chapter and I was shown a person standing at a tilt with horizontal hands placed on each side of the body, and I was both thinking of a picture of ancient Egyptians as well as the dance scene of the movie Pulp Fiction, and then I was shown a fishing boat, which told me that I have entered the Pyramid (saving and/or losing our Old World) on my way to be reborn as my new self symbolised by the fish. I was shown my old friend Henning in a supermarket packing in goods, which he has bought, including eggs, and I see one egg with a hole on top, which is hollow, which I understood as creation without content, i.e. the part of the content of the pyramid, which was lost. I was told that there is no rocket remaining (no possible explosion), and that this loss of life/information is a result of time and a serious voice without any game this time and this has happened less than a handful of times I believe since 2006 told me that this is regardless if you want it or not, and also that this is what the Devil wants with my old sexual nightmare. I was told you are entering the Pyramid and I saw my self enter, and I heard a conversation on DR2 TV, where a man around 22.45-47 with inspired words spoke about water gushing out and also away, and I understood that this is where the darkness of my mother led me (inside of the Pyramid) and you may remember the day where I felt all darkness gushing out some days ago, which was far too much at the same time for me to handle giving me my worst sufferings of all and I had to do my best to control it flowing in a slower movement, and here I felt my right leg being stuck between metal sticks nailed to a horizontal surface, and I was told who do I find at the end of the Pyramid (?) and also is it I who was protected by all of the world surrounding me before I one day would arrive to claim my right to become myself again (?), and yes the Son of God is in here too, and these are the words I am told and I am wondering if this is an empty skull of me, which now will become inhabited by my old resurrected self (because Jesus was terminated of the Old World and resurrected by our New World), and I also heard no, I am not the old King, or am I (?) and this was a reference to the soul journey a special clairvoyant reading which Janet Parker did for me in 2006, which you can read here with a reference to what I write in the summary of this page as the opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in cobber jugs and great vases sealed with red cork and she continued: Preparing papyrus, which must not be destroyed because one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and read to many as well as Could it be I, could it be I that knows all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some mere mortal (this was my feeling in 2006 shortly before realOne God, One People

iseing who I am), and I was told that it was information from inside of here, which was given to Janet in 2006 when giving me this reading, and also that Janet is one of few people on Earth having access to this place via her subconsciousness, and I am told that Janet and these people right now feel my arrival here also including Obama. After writing down these notes and starting to write in to my script, first of all I thought dont be scared, which I easily could become because it is not a small thing yes opposite to Big thing you see but no, still darkness where I work as I am told to do this work also trying to save all or most of our Old World at the same time and it could easiy make me become too nervous/scared to do my best work, and this is why I deliberately have decided to control my feelings not becoming stressed. I received very quickly diarrhoea again including uncontrollable movements to my forefinger and long finger of my right hand as signs of destruction ongoing, and I was given the feeling that it will be a good idea to keep on working once again, and when finishing this chapter and publishing it too, it is 01.00, and I really had hoped much that I would be given normal sleep this night, so we will see what is kept in store for me and also what is in store for me inside of this Pyramid. --The other day I told my mother and John about the optical illusion from my apartment looking out on the beautiful blue see here with orange ships as I said (because I like the different colours and also the colour of God) sailing pass my windows on 4th floor in what seems like my altitude and that is half of the altitude of the trees on the hill in front of me as I said and that is even though they really sail in a lower altitude than mine, and I was told that this optical illusion is what inspired my old colleague Kim from Fair to take this picture of the pyramids in Egypt to which I wrote they are not as big as you might think, these pyramids (!) and it was of course a reference to the fact that everything of our Old World has been stored inside here and we know Stig to protect it from darkness trying to destruct it thinking of the closet you have told me about as protection and yes this is the content, which gushed out over me starting some days ago with the task for me to save all or at least as much of it before I will become my old self at the end of the pyramid.

Page 35

February 2012

Ending the day with these short stories: In my script of the 3rd February I wrote about how the number of visitors to my document How to treat psychiatric sufferings on Scribd increased from 0-2 to 36 the 2nd February because of my link in my script to this document the 1st February, and as you can see below (the green line) the number continued increasing to 70 the 3rd February and 47 the 4th February and the ONLY reason is because of my mentioning in my scripts making invisible people - sitting behind the protection of computers apparently not leaving tracks to be found click on these links, which I am then allowed to see when God opens up giving me a few examples now and again on the true number of visitors to one or another Scribd document, and if this was not revealed to me, these documents would continue receiving almost none visitors because the fun part is that the official world has discovered and is reading me but not liking to leave tracks, and the ordinary world cannot find me because of laziness and strong and WRONG voices therefore not reading me.

My old colleague Kim showing the small size of the Pyramids in Egypt containing the Old World to protect it from darkness, which I am opening these days saving as much as I possibly can before I will be reborn as my old self, Jesus, at the end of it As Stig, I was the wanderer creating our new sunflower I was shown myself as a wanderer on a long and curved road and first I saw the sun (of our Old World) going down behind it, but then I was shown a sun flower (of our New combined Wolrd) being kept up by people standing at the end of the road and really the end of the world, which are the people of our New World, who were the ones making it possible to continue the road of our lifetime to an eternity and yes Stig means the wanderer this was my journey - and there is MUCH Summer in this chapter, and I was crazy about Donna when she released this song in 1980 after she was a bad girl . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TNRIPjmJaIM

This is the sunflower of our New World because I wont let the sun go down on me ---

And if you look at the total numbers as per today of visitors to my script of the 3rd February also including the 1st February the funny part again is that this has so far only been read 25 times, but still it creates much more clicks to my psychiatric-memo on Scridb, which is impossible unless someone had been fiddling with the systems, and yes this someone is not somewhere in summertime is it (?) and yes you might say that it is because this is only what SIMPLE MINDS of the world could do removing my New Gold Dream (!) because they decided to fiddle with the systems to obtain SECRECY OF THE DEVIL, and we know I find it nothing less than INCREDIBLE that the official world knows that I know about its wrong doings, and they know that I know they are reading me in secrecy, and still all of you are WIMPS not being able to leave this closet and show yourself publically declaring your faith in me and yes APPALLING is what it is and we know I still love you and I might give all of you THIS AMAZING SONG by Electric Light Orchestra about HORACE WIMP, who was afraid knocking on heavens door, well he just stood there
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 36

mumlin and fumbling, then a voice from above said: WIMPS, GET OUT OF THE CLOSET OF DARKNESS AND POOR BEHAVIOUR AND SHOW YOUR FAITH IN ME to help the world it is about TIME!

am the Maitreya Buddha and will wake up as this man and that I have taken on 30 kilos or more in weight .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PFU9HYyMVxQ Kenneth from the meditation group is truly an inspired man without knowing it when not reading this and here he says that Buddha was three different places at the same time but sometimes he united himself, which made him take pretty much on in weight, and yes just thinking that I

For 2-3 days I have experienced my Facebook website working incredible slowly and unreliable not automatic updating and not showing older messages when scrolling down and also not showing Obamas updates at all for a longer time even though he (unfortunately not Obama self) keeps updating frequently as I just saw when opening his wall, and all I am thinking is my thought about Facebook going public these days cashing in BILLIONS OF DOLLARS, which I simply thought is VERY WRONG because the value of Facebook is simply the number of working hours put into creating it, and there you have the answer, and I wonder if there is a message about Obama not communicating with me even though he would like to communicate?

One God, One People

Page 37

February 2012

7. As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th February: As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life SUMMARY My new inner self is suffering, but show love, and I bring rememberence of grandiose life lost on the way to our New World I was encouraged to contact Jan and Birgit from the Martinus study group, which I followed a few years ago for some months, which I did via emais and invitations to become Facebook friends. Martinus was the man receiving Cosmic consciousness opening being able to see everything and write and explain the cosmic laws of life to man, which he did in the Third Testament the continuation of the Bible - and this is the Cosmic opening, which is awaiting to return to me as another part of Martinus and yes two human beings originating from the same Source. I also sent an email Informing the International Mediums Janet, Paul and Billy about "The opening of the Pyramid" including "ancient knowledge", which "will be spoken and read to many", and really that I am the one, which will help removing more darkness over the next days. I had a long bath, where I might have received a little sleep, and I dreamt about people not making it to our New World. Janet Parker read my page of Clairvoyant readings on me as the only page interesting her because this is where her soul journet of me was included. She told me that if I saw something very special with you, in your teachings , your trance etc. I would have no doubt told you and perhaps told you that your words would be heard and that you had something special to bring to the world, but when she was not (?), she did not tell me, which was her subjective, negative feelings telling me because this was EXACTLY what she told me (!), and the reason was that I am not happy to have it publicised and I would rather you did not use my name any more when you are promoting your work, so her unwillingness to stand forward in public and being connected with someone who is clearly crazy (despite of her words to me!) is why one of the finest mediums of the world could not read and understand her own soul journey given to me and my website in general to understand that I am indeed the One. If she had read and understood that I am telling the truth, I am sure that she would support me actively and be happy to accept her soul journey on my site but because of laziness, a strong wrong voice and misunderstandings (!), she saw me as a threat of her existence and endeavours with TVshows coming up. I sent her a reply telling her that I will NOT comply with her wish to remove the soul journey from my website and also that this is about faith for her as for everyone else and when she does not read, she cannot understand, and SADLY that is, because if she only read and fully understood the message of her own soul journey, she should understand that I am indeed Moses (and Jesus). This is how Janet helps bringing me the last darkness of my surface herewith helping me to become my new self. We succeeded creating ONE new God and New World as a combination of our Old and New Worlds. Through inspired speech via TV, Old God expressed pure, original and higher love to man still feeling poorly recovering from having been the Devil and using Breivik as the symbol to say that if he had not been stopped, he would have destroyed the world as the logical answer to the wish of mankind to return to nothing because of its sins, which are not a bearable foundation to maintain life. Dreaming of standing off the bus of my old nightmare, playing my last match against darkness winning and only keeping darkness from scoring with the
Page 38 February 2012

2.

7th February: We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all dark-

One God, One People

ness and the consecration of the stage

smallest margin, I am exhausted because of darkness, which keeps on coming and my belief that (some of) my Facebook friends do not believe in me is wrong. I received a very deep heartburn and had to cough slightly, which was very discomforting, and I heard from my saved old self that it was me forcing your mother, and a few minutes later, I started watching Aftenshowet from DR1 TV yesterday evening (on the Internet) in order to write the chapter Old God expressing pure, original and higher love to man still feeling poorly recovering from having been the Devil (included in the script of yesterday) and the heartburn was to say that it was me inspiring Breivik to do what he did. The newspaper 24timer yesterday brought stories of the overconsumption of ADHD-medicine all over its front page, and I decided to send them an email showing them the road to the TRUE story of how to heal psychiatric sufferings via my document on Scribd and its links, and I wonder if they have time and capacity to REALLY write a story, which would be a MUCH BIGGER SELLER? I heard we are no Kings and barons anymore, no give us the Bayruth Festspiele instead, and this was the darkness transforming into light speaking, and it led me to Richard Wagner and the story that we are now coming to the end of the ring after having cleaned up all darkness and the Consecration of the Stage, which includes the wake-up as my new self (as the Holy Grail) and our New World. I wrote to NICOLAS from France Sarkozy you know telling him of how disappointed I am with him not being able to speak about me in public and also because of his luscious spendings, which is not my type of man especially not when he tried to be the leader to save the world from the crisis having to save! you not choose me because of what (?) and I am not told any now, it may come later. At 01.45 I fell over another music video by Elton John, and that was not long after I had said I want to focus of life, which we have lost instead of celebrating on the expense of what we have lost, and I felt that I was given the following piece of grandiose music by Elton John to mark the end of life for not everyone making it and I receive confused signals when writing this including happy voices, which has to be darkness speaking so as Stig physically let me express my greatest sadness for those not making it and let this piece of music be an eternal reminder of the life we lost on our way to our New World, and I am thinking that I could also have chosen a quiet and sad piece of music, but let this be music symbolise GRANDIOSE life we will never see again and with this also our love lies bleeding. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wAhpIjazFN0&feature=resu lts_main&playnext=1&list=PLFED01A551A666098 At 02.05 I was told Celtic never turns back again, which was a reference to the football club of Scotland, and also that there is a special reason why my mothers husband, John, was stationed to Scotland at a period of 1 or 2 years (?) in the end of the 1980s, and I am thinking that Benjamin Crme the man predicting my arrival for many years is coming from Scotland and also that I met an old gentleman from Scotland at Stansted in 2006, and yes Scotland is a country to look out for also in relation to my rebirth and what follows.
February 2012

6 February: As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life
Rememberence of grandiose life lost on the way to our New World I was shown darkness trying to hold me up with guns and knifes all around me and I received a voice half coughing saying give me all your money and I was told that it was incredible that this darkness did not succeed bringing me down, and that Im still standing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZHwVBirqD2s&ob=av2e I was also told that my mother has received FREE tickets and yes Stig for a fight, which was NEVER fought and yes because as light I was smarter than darkness almost not activating it, and yes if the Commune had revealed their knowledge about me or any other during the process where it was critical, we would not have survived and so it is still here. For some hours I have had a moderate weak heart and here at 01.30 I have started receiving physical pain to my behind, but I also started receiving a generally more serious and awake voice inside of darkness and I feel my own new self still surrounded by some red darkness and I also heard why did you not choose me and yes the waterfall feeling Electric Light Orchestra - is running (sufferings, but still love) and my dear friends what is this about (?), my resurrected self says why did

th

One God, One People

Page 39

I was given a signal to my left lower leg to make me aware that I did not receive any rumbling feelings to this leg yesterday, meaning eternal destruction of our spiritual world, but other feelings to my right leg and here I also received a large hiccup meaning the same, which is not good but not nearly as alarming as eternal destruction to our spiritual world, and I am told that we are now coming to a time, where no more harm can and will be done to our spiritual world of the future. As my new self, I will receive cosmic consciousness understanding/being all cosmic laws of life I was encouraged to become friends with Jan and Birgit from the Martinus study group I attended a few months in 2006 (?) knowing that they are special friends of me too, and I ended up sending a Facebook invitation to become friends to both of them including this email.

man) - gave a coherant and logical explanation to the spiritual and physical dimensions of life, analysed the structure and laws of the eternal universe and described how the universe is an organic whole consisting of living beings all working as one and evolving continuously towards higher forms of life. In his own words: I received no higher education, hold no scientific qualifications or doctorates and have no knowledge of the great philosophers and writers on religion. One evening in March 1921, I was sitting in complete darkness in my room in Norrebros Runddel in Copenhagen focussing my attention on God. It was while I was concentrating on God, and in this total darkness, that I experienced, in an awake, day-conscious, cosmic vision, my divine calling, unimaginable for me at that time, which was to explain intuitively and to manifest as cosmic science the great amount that Jesus could have told his disciples, but that neither they nor the public authorities of the time were evolved enough to be able to understand.. The preface to Livets Bog: The cosmic baptism of fire through which I had passed the closer analysis of which I cannot specify here had thus left the fact that entirely new sensory abilities had been released in me, abilities which enabled me not in glimpses but on the contrary in a permanent state of awake day-consciousness to apprehend all the main spiritual forces, invisible causes, eternal world laws, basic energies and basic principles behind the physical world. The mystery of existence was therefore no longer a mystery to me. I had become conscious in the life of the whole universe, and had been initiated into the divine principle of creation. Jesus said: I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth. According to Martinus, the Spirit of Truth was not the return of Christ, but holy knowledge, which is the knowledge presented in the writings of Martinus or in other words: The Third Testament is the promised continuation of the Bible! What Martinus did not know was that he would soon return to life through me bringing one of the parts of me, which were divided between several beings alive as protection from the darkness. I am Martinus and Martinus is me and through Martinus, I will receive the same cosmic consciousness, which Martinus received in physical life and this is what I await will come to me not long from now.

The article in the newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad as I refer to in the email above can be read here, and I discovered that I could order a free copy of the newspaper for 4 weeks, which I decided to order thinking that maybe good stories will show and I did it even though this is marketing, which I believe is wrong to do in the future. The following chapters are taken from my links page: Martinus Thomsen (1890-1981) was another part of me and a Danish writer, who in his works known as The Third Testament the continuation of the Bible (another of my writings to
One God, One People

You can read more about Martinus from here and here. Ending this chapter at 03.10 still thinking of how long to continue doing this work, and if I am to give everything I have once again, which may be good enough to keep me awake until this evening (?) or if I am to go to bed now, and since I am told there is still more darkness to absorb, and that when sleeping, it hurts us to see more life wasted, the best decision is to stay awake and I do hope I will be able to make it until this evening, and should I be so lucky doing this, I will certainly go to bed here, and I wonder if this will become my last night before we

Page 40

February 2012

will reach our new Land of Hope and Glory, and yes these BBC Proms concerts are truly very dear to me too: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCx5bx-qtJQ My inner self was taught by the spirit of my mother as darkness to make him me and vice versa At 03.30 while working I heard background talk to my new self about when I was awoken, when I was without conscience and again about to lose life because of the darkness I went through, which is part of our last teachings to make him you, and yes vice versa and it continued when he was told that he used to be royal supplier of beer, which he is not anymore, and also that a dear child does not have many names, only one, which is NOT Jesus, but Stig and I see/feel the spirit of my mother as a red monster with tusks, which is the meaning of being inside darkness, and also no, we did not know about your existence before the birth of Stig, and here, if you smell this smelling salt, which is what Stig is giving you because of his work tonight, it removes a rotten part of you, which is made up by this last part of darkness inside of us. When writing my email to Janet below I was told we love you for doing this, which I understood also saved us from giving you more kill, kill commands, and when I was about to send it I was told that this is almost like arriving at the cinema Klaptret (clap the tree) with cinema being the symbol of our New World and we can now almost clap the tree of creation too, and I understood that my email to Janet including the copy to Paul and Billy will help us through this last darkness (because they will not understand to start with!), and just wondering I am if we speak of hours, days or maybe weeks and at the exact moment where I sent it I heard would you like another piece of sweet and the answer no thank you, which I connected with my nephew, Niklas own desire to experience with children, what he himself experienced as a child and that these feelings will stop with the end of darkness. I also heard the message to my innerself you do not have your own light switched on yet and I felt that it was to calm him also telling that there is a world of light waiting for us just outside of this darkness. I continued with we will also go up to the exam trying to defend Dr. Elster, which is about my old friend Christian and maybe it is about the darkness he is sending me simply because of negativity when seeing my Facebook postings of new scripts, and yes he is one of those people NEVER writing any posts on Facebook, and I do find it difficult to understand that people do not share their life with people they dont see regularly and that is really with everyone regardless of how much or little you see each other and yes to bring important information to keep your friendships with people update as a valuable part of life. At 04.45 I smelled sulphur and saw a match being stroken, which is about darkness sending fire to the world, and I was told no more of this soon.

--And I do wonder about this chapter because as far as I know, my resurrected self is part of our New World without contact to the darkness of the Old World, so maybe a chapter of darkness given here? Writing to Janet Parker, one of the best mediums in the world, about "the opening of the Pyramid" and "ancient knowledge", which "will be spoken and read to many" After writing my script of yesterday including a story of the International Medium Janet Parker,I decided to send Janet an email and also to include the mediums Paul and Billy, who all did clairvoyant readings on me here, and this is how it became, and yes all of these three also received my publishing email the 1st February 2010, to which I also received deafening silence from these three who could not understand me despite of what they told me through readings (!), and I wonder if they will now start communicating with me, and if they do not, they are at least also now better prepared for what is coming soon also to a theatre near them. Dear Janet, You did a VITAL soul journey for me in 2006 - recommended to me by Paul - at the Danish/Dutch week at Arthur Findlay, which has been important to lead me through my spiritual journey to discover and also to become whom I truly am with the purpose to help the world coming through the end times, which I am happy to say that we succeeded doing, which is also why I can send you this email. If you like to, you can refresh the words of your soul journey, which I have written down to be read here, and at this website of mine you can also hear the recording of it. The reason why I write this email to you is to keep you updated of the meaning of special feelings given to you really for a long time as I am here told about disturbances to Earth and right now especially to movements deep inside of you, and this is because this place inside of you is receiving me and Barack Obama as new inhabitants returning home, and the place is connected to the words you told me in the soul journey, which is from the Source of life self: The opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in cobber jugs, which must not be destroyed because one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and read to many as well as could it be I, could it be I that knows all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some mere mortal- and yes Janet, the truth is that I am indeed The One, who have now written down these words of wisdom to teach mankind how to improve in order to show a clean heart following me to our New World of immense happiness coming to all including yourself. You can read more of our New World, how to enter it etc. from my website http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ also including
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 41

the following chapter as part of a bigger story included in my script of yesterday here, which also includes you: I was told you are entering the Pyramid and I saw my self enter, and I heard a conversation on DR2 TV, where a man around 22.45-47 with inspired words spoke about water gushing out and also away, and I understood that this is where the darkness of my mother led me (inside of the Pyramid) and you may remember the day where I felt all darkness gushing out some days ago, which was far too much at the same time for me to handle giving me my worst sufferings of all and I had to do my best to control it flowing in a slower movement, and here I felt my right leg being stuck between metal sticks nailed to a horizontal surface, and I was told who do I find at the end of the Pyramid (?) and also is it I who was protected by all of the world surrounding me before I one day would arrive to claim my right to become myself again (?), and yes the Son of God is in here too, and these are the words I am told and I am wondering if this is an empty skull of me, which now will become inhabited by my old resurrected self (because Jesus was terminated of the Old World and resurrected by our New World), and I also heard no, I am not the old King, or am I (?) and this was a reference to the soul journey a special clairvoyant reading which Janet Parker did for me in 2006, which you can read here with a reference to what I write in the summary of this page as the opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in cobber jugs and great vases sealed with red cork and she continued: Preparing papyrus, which must not be destroyed because one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and read to many as well as Could it be I, could it be I that knows all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some mere mortal (this was my feeling in 2006 shortly before realising who I am), and I was told that it was information from inside of here, which was given to Janet in 2006 when giving me this reading, and also that Janet is one of few people on Earth having access to this place via her subconsciousness, and I am told that Janet and these people right now feel my arrival here also including Obama. It is my sincere hope that you will start to read my website and understand the depth of our connection and the meaning of life self. My website is where you can find the words, which will be spoken and read to many, and I am happy to say that you and your soul journey giving me much strength and support for years helped me coming through my impossible journey through darkness to reach the other side of light as the criteria to save the world. I do look much forward to meeting you all again - I have told myself that I will return to Arthur Findlay as my "new self" - and also to be living in a world, where misunderstandings - also about the purpose of other people's spiritual journey - will not occur any longer. PS: I have copied Paul and Billy in on this email to keep you and your development updated :-) - and via the first link above you can also find transscripts and recordings of the "readings" you did for me, and Billy doesn't even know that he did two "readings" for me ....
One God, One People

Ending this chapter at 05.10 being TIRED (!), and at 05.20 I was watching Benny Hinn to receive more energy he truly has this effect also via a video (!) and I received the words the sylph (invisible beings of the air) and I felt Jan and Birgit and no, they have not gone yet, and I understood that they are also included in the plan to send me more darkness when they will not believe in me. Dreaming of people not making it to our New World I went to bath at approx. 06.00, which really became a LONG bath until 09.30 because I allowed myself to close my eyes, and even though I believe I was only in a state between waken and sleeping, I might have slept somewhat here, and I was shown a boy shooting his arrow rigth over me as of I am the one being trapped inside the most complex spin of darkness, and I also received the worst and most explicit sexual speech and encouragements. I had a few dreams while I was not sleep, including being on a railway station where I meet four Japanese, who have gone to the wrong platform and I ask them to follow me towards to platform leaving to the train for Copenhagen, and one of them asks me how to get in contact with someone from a Danish company, and I hear that it is about a showdown tomorrow about 6,000 DKK, which I understand includes crime, and I copy a paper to this Japanese at the railway station, and I think about looking for the telephone number of the company he spoke of, but I dont bother doing it, and I understand the dream that I dont bother to do something in order to receive a telephone number, i.e. spiritual communication with someone and to receive the money, i.e. energy, of these, and what is it that I dont bother doing? I also dreamt of three teams playing handball, where Helsingr receives a draw scoring in the dying seconds, but rhus loses because they could not afford the expense to two psychiatric hospitals and relegate, and both Helsingr and rhus are symbols of our New World, and when one of them relegates, it is to say that they dont make it to our New World. And I do believe I also had a short dream when I was probably sleeping in the bathtub, which was about people of faith and people without faith both looking for the object of faith. My old self has now become one long white string getting ready to become me as Stig At 10.55 I was shown and told I have now plaited one long white string, if you believe in me that is and I do wonder if my old self as Jesus was also resurrected in this the Old World returning to darkness as part of the Trinity inside of the pyramid, and I dont really know it might and might not be but here it says that this is how it is, and later I heard this is how you get out of nothing. Later, so now you are getting ready, and you are not from Levnedsmiddelstyrelsen (Veterinary Board) are you with the answer yes, I am coming to do the final control of you, and even later Paraguay is the size of a country you can still save.

Page 42

February 2012

Janet Parker decided to turn her back on me and her own soul journey instead of reading, supporting and understanding me This morning I received an email from Janet Parker as a reply to my email to her and it followed shortly after her visit to my page of Clairvoyant readings on me, which I encourage you to visit to read Janets full soul journey of me, which was the only page she had time to read and that is at least today, and the question is if she is motivated to come back, which her following email to me does not show: Hi Stig, Thank you for e mailing me. First of all I must tell you that I had read on your web site that I had told you that you were Moses or the re incarnation of him. Please understand that if I was aware of an image with you that for me represented a likeness of someone like Moses, I would never deem to say that this was actually him. We are all children of God. However if I saw something very special with you, in your teachings , your trance etc. I would have no doubt told you and perhaps told you that your words would be heard and that you had something special to bring to the world. What you have written about me is such a strong statement and I was really taken aback by its content. I do know that you are coming from the right place but please do not attribute any more strong statements to me. I just want to be part of your journey wherein I gave you hope to carry on with your spiritual work. Soul Journeys for me are very precious and very private, they mean so much to me and are meant to be a form of healing or awakening, therefore I am not happy to have it publicised. I am not sure that I can accept what you say about yourself and Barack Obama, it all seems very strong stuff to me. Please understand that I would rather you did not use my name any more when you are promoting your work. Kind regards, Janet. When I was reading her reply, I was given the feeling darkness and when ending my reading, I was told that the reason of her feedback and wish to keep the soul journey as private is more her own concern about the true content of her inner self and that is more than anything else and we know it is not nice to have such a story published about her and yes is Stig the truth or is he not and yes even for the best international mediums of the world it can be difficult to tell because she does not know much more about the content of the Source than I, so for her it is also a matter of faith to believe in me, and yes it may sound more unlikely than likely that I am the One and when you do not have faith, what do you do (?), yes you will ask for SECRECY, which is part of the remaining darkness inside of here, so this is what she was designed to bring and had she read me having faith in me, she would be happy to support me and gladly accept the soul journey to be included on my website dont you think (?) - but when she does not believe, I am merely a threat
One God, One People

to her existence with new very exciting TV-shows coming up from the beginning of this year. And I might add that the ONLY website, she decided to read was my page including the soul journey, and we know Janet is not focusing on her self as everyone else is too (?) and yes I had hoped that she would start reading my website to understand the depth of our connection and the meaning of life self as I wrote to her, but no she did not have to do this to decide that I was not telling the truth about being the reincarnation of Moses and Jesus and yes do you see just how strong the power of ignorant but still better-knowing people is (?) and that also goes with a lady who should know better understanding the importance of the words she brought me instead of speaking directly against these words in her email (she does not believe that I have something special to bring to the world despite of the fact that this is exactly what the soul journey says; she spoke with a spiritual voice when giving me the soul journey in 2006, and in this email, she spoke with the words of Janet not believing in me without having to carefully read and understand her own soul journey (?), and yes this is sadly how it is, and this is from one of the kindest persons I have ever met, but her concerns about herself was greater than her motivation to read, understand and support me, do you see? I decided to send her this reply first of all to let her know that I have NO intentions to follow her strong wish to remove the soul journey from my website to grant her wish not to have her name and image damaged because of a crazy guy like me is that how it is, Janet (?) and I wonder if even Janet could consider taking stronger means in action in order to HAVE me remove her name from my website (?), and you might like to tell the world about your TRUE feelings, Janet, and yes you decided to react on feelings rather than objective facts, and is this how you normally work? Hi Janet, Thank you very much for your feedback. My conclusion of some of the words of the soul journey you did on me is not based on "guessings" but on very strong spiritual experiences given to me as part of being overshadowed around the clock, which started only a few weeks after you did this soul journey in 2006 and has ever since been part of me. I do understand your concerns about "privacy", but I kindly ask you to understand that it is the sincere wish of "the voice inside of the Pyramid", and this is God, to publish all information of my website, which is a total of more than 4,000 pages, and it is this voice, which encouraged me to write you hoping that you would do an effort to understand the big picture rather than to focus on the soul journey and your own wrong wish of privacy/secrecy. The reason is that the messages I bring to man are much more important than yours and my privacy, which is the message for you, Janet "my dear girl" as I am told here and I also feel your own soul as part of this journey of mine and "there is much to
February 2012

Page 43

be revealed, which will come as a pleasant surprise for all of us" (about connections of people). I wish you the absolutely best luck with your endeavours, and please rest assure that our roads will meet again because this is the very purpose of your life, Janet, as I am also told here - and until this happens, you can decide to fear what is unnecessary to fear because I only bring happy messages to man, or to read my website in order to understand that I merely speak the truth about myself and the saving of the world after the judgment, which is now a passed event. For you as for everyone else this is a matter of faith, and the only way for you to believe (for the time being) is to read and understand, and if you do not "information" will come to you about me regardless of this. Take care :-) Kind regards, Stig Right after sending this email, I started shaking all over, which is another of those feelings given to me by darkness, and yes it is the impact of the wrong feelings of Janet and also her strength coming to me, and yes she is fearing me and focusing on herself instead of reading, understanding and supporting me, and I repeat that this is one of the most gifted mediums of the world and normally (!) she is the kindest person you can imagine, but it is with her as with everyone else. Misunderstandings make people suffer, and sufferering is what she now starts becoming and what she is sending to me and that is not because of my misunderstandings as she wrongly believe but because of her own strong and sceptical voice, i.e. misunderstandings because it goes without saying that he cannot be Moses/Jesus and yes I repeat DESPITE OF THE MESSAGES SHE RECEIVED THROUGH HER SOUL JOURNEY GIVING HER THE ANSWER that I am indeed a special man, and do you see just how strong the wrong voice of people is here? I was also shown darkness, a tree and the delivery of a child with the globe to the right of this and I felt Janet and eeehhh this is not about a delivery isnt it (?) and I felt her attraction to the globe not wanting to see the delievery (will deaf and blind) and yes Janet, ambtions come in may different forms and the reason of your ambition to become well known around the world is not because of us but because of you, which is simply what we strengthen, and yes as part of darkness leading you and yes yes yes darkness disguised as light and that is even at this level, and yes she can now decide to fight her demons or do as most or all otherenlightened people have done to me and that is to go with her love to the wrong (spiritual) voice leading her, or to read and understand me to discover her own misunderstanding, and yes as a human being, you need to do an efford in order to understand otherwise you risk receiving wrong spiritual information, and we know there is not a chance that Janet will start to understand me, when it is much more convenient to listen to the other source telling her about me, you see and not yet, but we are approaching.

And even though I did not feel like thinking of Janet, this is what I kept on doing for most of the afternnon afterwards simply because she was thinking of me, and thoughts included thinking with her as the sefl that we may meet very special people at Stansted, which is what you also thought, Janet (?), and also yes, he is overshadowed, this is also what Paul said in his reading and understanding a little (?), but still I was shown Janet to the right of me and I was asked can I enter (?) and of course you can, because Janet you are helping me to become my self, which this is really about and yes removing the last darkness of the surface of me, do you see? --I here bring the summary of her soul journey from my webpage Clairvoyant readings, where you can read and hear the full extent of it.

Janet Parker predicted in February 2006 the knowledge of my future scripts and also that I am Moses (which I was at my first coming before my second coming as Jesus and third as Stig) and the Grail. Main messages of her special soul journey: She said that I met God, i.e. my master, as a child (which I can add lasted until I was 10 years old), I accepted the Master this is how it is and my destiny of life to become me as the Saviour, which would lead me to the top of the mountain a symbol of suffering in order to be schooled/disciplined through the sufferings I would be given in life led by the master self in order to develop as desired to be able to give my teachings to the world. The child had been sent for, because it has been written, it was known, which is about my rebirth and purpose of life, which man has been waiting 2,000 years for. Moses was leading the people out of Israel and I was part of that great deliverance because my first coming was as Moses. Janet spoke symbolic about the opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in cobber jugs and great vases sealed with red cork and she continued: Preparing papyrus, which must not be destroyed because one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and read to many - which are the words of my website/scripts to the entire world. It is almost as if we go into your soul and it is a little bit looking at a Grail - because the Grail IS my soul, which is the living Source of everything. At this point in your life you now have the key to access the knowledge (to be included in my scripts), which came with my full spiritual opening, when I started receiving direct spiritual communication only a few weeks after this reading in 2006.

One God, One People

Page 44

February 2012

Conclusion: You have come into this world to be the fond of knowledge in certain ways, you are a teacher and never question, just be as you are.

Because of Janet, I received STRONG sexual approaches of the kind I dont want to receive, which I had to keep on rejecting, and at the same time I was and am it is now 17.30 when writing this still tired and my resistance and potentially also patience is much lower than normal, but still I have decided not to become negative because of this, but simply to reject it, which however is not always as easy as it sounds, and I felt an increase in both light and darkness because of this, and I was told that these feelings are passed on to Karen, who will receive even stronger feelings for and against me because of this. We succeeded creating ONE new God and New World as a combination of our Old and New Worlds I was told that if I had lost it now, I would have been told by darkness that I did not save Old God afterall even though I had, but when I did not lose it, I was told about this from the light instead as one of those secret messages. I was shown a stretcher approaching me from right and I was told that this stretcher including my old self will be brought in as the last of all, and I was told it is incredible that I experience this without having broken down on my way. At 17.35 I was told that the man is now delivering the matchbox, which is no more fires to come, and I saw a crossbar on top of my front being removed, and yes I feel myself, i.e. my new self, lying on this stretcher waiting to be freed from bars holding me down, i.e. from all resistance of darkness, until I've got no strings as the inspired Pinocchio sang making it possible for me to sing together with him: Ive got no strings to hold me down, to make me fret, or make me frown and yes I wanna be free - also from the darkness of you, Michael H. and right now I receive a dj vue about lying on this stretcher fighting to become free. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iAykOz1gWi4&feature=rela ted I was told shortly hereafter that we dont need a fishing rod because he brings himself onto shore. At 18.10 when seeing a beautiful lady as part of Madonnas super bowl show yesterday yes, this lady still CAN and almost like a magical formula I received strong sexual speech of the darkness and what it wanted to do with her speaking with words, I dont like (!), which I ALWAYS have to correct and that is MANY times every day, yes this is how it is here my ladies and gentlemen, but just behind this darkness I also heard she will also become part of my kingdom, which is the voice of light of my new innerself speaking. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eyGK2Xvwgs&feature=related I was shown ONE spinal column as a roller coaster in Tivoli with happy wagons driving on it and I was told that we suceeded creating ONE New God and New World as a combination of our

I received MUCH darkness from Janet, which is helping me to get free from the bars above my stretcher holding me down In the afternoon I drove to the library to kill some time and also get some fresh and cold air only minus 5 degrees now, it is becoming gradually warmer - to help remove my tiredness, and again I did not want to think about Janet, which I would also not normally do when reading the paper having my mind occupied with something else, but still this is what I received, and I felt that I am now also fighting the strength of Janet and we know Paul and Billy is also somewhere in there, and what about Birgit and Jan, whom I had not heard from (?) and I thought we are only fighting with our physical strength, so this should not be difficult to do, and I was asked are we to change the dark voice given to Janet and that is spiritual voice and I accepted and understood that this is only possible to do because I am the strongest, and yes will take some time to do, but the process has started, and I kept on hearing Igen og igen og igen og igen og igen (again and again and again) from Shubiduas song Dallas and also the words hvordan skal det g i nste uge nr Dallas kommer igen (how will it go next week when Dallas comes again), and this song is an old song of darkness given to me many times, which is saying that darkness has come to me again and again and again and also that this is what Janet brings me, but I also heard vi er nsten med i kisten nr en skuespiller dr (we are almost also inside the coffin when an actor dies) from the song rap rap and this song has been given many times about the actor of darkness dying, but still the song Dallas was MUCH stronger and simply because of the darkness, whihc Janet moved towards me, and I feel it coming to me almost as a rock, whihc is becoming orange, and still I receive here some doubts about the true colour of this rock (dark or orange) and yes rock meaning steady as a rock and that is Stig will NOT change his mind (to remove the soul journey) and we know these are thoughts of Janet in relation to me as I am given, and what if is he truly is the one?

One God, One People

Page 45

February 2012

Old God/World and New God/World, which is not a small story really . At 20.00 I had a new crisis where I could not keep my eyes open, and I had to force myself to overcome this feeling. Old God expressing pure, original and higher love to man still feeling poorly recovering from having been the Devil On Aftenshowet this evening on DR1 TV here, they had an item of the Norwegian monster Breivik you may remember the story of the spirit of my mother acting through him because of darkness of mankind forcing her against her will (?) and It was first late in the item that I started hearing inspired speech, which came with this question from the host and the answer from the doctor in psychiatry: We have seen before that criminals and mass murderers have become clean icons what may become the consequences if Breivik receives icon status? Yes, this is really worst case scenario in modern Danish, right, it would be horrible if rap songs were to be made about him and later the longer speech time we give him, the greater platform he receives to become a possible icon, which other nave, fanatic groups can use to have this very un-sympathetic attitudes. And what this was about was to SHOW YOU MY LOVE because I was the one acting through Breivik, and I hear feel Old God still feeling poorly when recovering after having been the Devil because of the sins of mankind forcing him and her both the spirits of my mother and father and an inspired word here is icons, which is a referral to one of the most ICONIC songs of Rolling Stones, which I played yesterday, which was Lets spend the night together, and if you ask me, this is the true and original essence of Rock n roll the pure magic of it and in other words this is about Rock n roll dreams come through and the dream is about releasing the Devil from the bonds of nothing against his will, which is to go up against the wish of mankind to return to the origin of nothing because of your sins and wrongdoings, which is not bearable to maintain life, and Breivik is simply the symbol of what could have happened if I had not decided to be stronger than the Devil and nothing, because then Breivik as symbol of the Devil would have killed the entire world, but when you see him sitting there in court and have feelings about it, it is only because you all survived despite of the nature of life. And it was underlined, when the doctor in his reply spoke about rap songs, and yes a funny thing to say in this reply isnt it (?) but not if you are referring to another song I brought earlier today (and several times before in my scripts), which is rap rap by Shubidua and here saying that we are almost also inside the coffin when an actor dies and this is what we were, when we were closer to being nothing than ever before to remove nothing from the world, which was the process we had to go through to save us all, do you see, and yes yes yes and that is not the Nolan Sisters is it, and yes I still feel the power of
One God, One People

darkness now coming to me from the outside as an energy wanting to destroy that record, but no I will not allow you, and yes this is my old self Old God as the Devil speaking after becoming clean and talking to the remains of his old energy still coming to us from outside and the song by Nolan Sisters, which Old God of me spoke of was I'm In The Mood For Dancing", which I guess you probably are when you survive against all odds and very much to your own surprise. And the music here is also to express the TRUE love of Old God to everyone and still I also received mixed emotions because of the energy of darkness still coming to me, but we are getting the point as he also here says, and then you cannot imagine any higher love than this . --Ending the day with these short stories: Today the verdict of Alberto Contator the Tour de France winner in cyling of 2010 after a ferocious battle with Andy Schleck as you may remember from my scripts (?) finally came as you can see here as example and the question was whether or not he would be found guilty of the doping, which he was accused of having taken during the race, and even though it was impossible to find solid proof against him, as I understand from the media, he was found guilty and received a ban from cycling for two years, and yes because it is better to sentence an innocent, than to let a guilty escape as I heard on the sport news of Danish of P4 radio and IT MAKES ME WONDER how darkness works again because Contador was my man in 2010, and now he is cut down (?) and this is how I understand it, so this is how it is brought and that is because I cannot imagine that the story of Contador being my man is wrong he won over darkness because I was stronger than darkness and yes so it was, and so it will have to be still. And here you can see the grand old master of cycling, Eddy Merckx, saying that it is a sad day because this is unjust and is killing cycling, and just thinking that MUCH darkness of the world is killing me, and let us say should have killed my old self, but it did not when I decided that I did not want to die, and yes E.T. phone home, this also goes with all of us, and yes saving all souls of the Old World and I do hope it is ALL, which we managed to do and that is including BILLIONS of souls of the Universe, which mankind on Earth was this close to terminated forever and ever, and does this information make you proud, my dear official world who still cannot communicate with me and yes BE STIFF is what you are and the policy of BE STILL is what I encourage you to leave behind, and it is truly scary that you cannot decide to do what is right, and what this is leading to is the song WE ARE DEVO, which is where we wanted to go here I am hearing the voice of Paul Jacobs, and I wonder if it was you reading more than 10 of my webpages from Germany today (?), he is living in and working from Germany and the song is given with the message that I AM (and yes I AM truly missing Maurice White of this

Page 46

February 2012

magnificent band from the I am album) and WE ARE despite of darkness desperately trying to kill me for now a long time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtxV02tyR5A Today Dan posted about a taxi driver receiving sex from a female passenger, which I will not bring here, but this is the symbol of reality of the taxi delivering me with temptations to give in to my old sexual nightmare (destruction) on the way, and do you see how very strong temptations come up to the surface also this way (?) and that is when it is impossible for the darkness to carry out this nightmare on me without my acceptance. And Dan had birthday today receiving LOBSTER as he also wrote, and yes much sex to this man of darkness, but still I love him as everyone else, you know? Another inspired action and message came through Rikke, who received help from her friend and our old colleague from Fair, Michael G. to paint her apartment, and yes the last small details to the house our New World as this symbolises, and Annemette could not help herself when she wrote about the other, which she is the master in, and that is sexual actions, and as she says I am deeply disappointed to be rejected and it was followed with fart sounds etc. and we know just saying that the spirit of my mother cannot carry out our old nightmare, and by the way Annemettes profile picture of an undressed lady says God is busy, can I help and yes sufferings of darkness too and that is of the spirit of my mother inside of this forced to play the game as (the) Queen.

men on my floor here needing help) was put into a home 3 weeks ago to be treated for misuse of drugs/alcohol, and she received a depression herself, yes they could not take it anymore (!), and we had a long talk, which I liked and I tried to lift her up giving her my speech of never giving up feeling Sarkozy here having the same spirit (!) and always to choose being strong instead of weak and to refuse going into depresions (!), and she was nice to show me her apartment on 6th floor and Jans here, and I could also have shown her mine, but I had a blanket lying lose on the sofa and a few things standing on my kitchen table, so I told her that it was not clean, and at least not as clean as I would like before showing it to her and the truth is really that I am happy with how I keep the apartment, but we know I always should have the apartment as tidy as if I was expecting guests, so now she will see it when we meet again. For days I have been told that Olympia, who is one of the administrators of Selvet, is someone special, and today she posted this message saying that it is to the honour of Selvets father, Jens Kirk, who has received a quarantine from Facebook for sharing a humouristic picture of pregnant men, I share this picture, and then she shares a picture of Virgin Mary including her private parts being made as both a hidden and the same time very visible part of the picture, and was this also what was included in the humouristic picture of pregnant men (?) since Jens was excluded from Facebook (?), and yes let me tell you that it is NOT a good idea to share pictures including the exposed private parts of people as visible as this, which is why I do NOT bring the picture here.

I continue meeting my Austrian friend in the building here, and you know me and names, I remember her name starting with E, but was it Esmeralda, Emanuela or (?), but anyway she told me that Jan (another of those single
Page 47

And both Olympia and most people replying were appalled by what they believed was wrong censorship of Facebook, who according to Jens below removed his Facebook login and gave him 24 hours of quarantine and the last warning meaning that if he does the same again, he will be locked off permanently, and HALLO THIS IS DENMARK (!) as he writes below (meaning a free community!) and he does NOT like to have Conservative Christian values being pulled down over his head removing his freedom of speech and yes isnt it fantastically humorous that he reacts like this when he receives the same medicine as he gave me because I did not follow his values (?) and the only difference is that Facebook and I do what is right, and he and most other people here are WRONG, and instead of having to censur people, I ask people of the future to censur yourself, which is to act in a RESPONSIBLE manor, which includes NOT to expose private parts directly and indecently, and should this happen, I do hope that other people will help doing what is right for all of us to maintain life, which includes to help remove what is indecent and teach people of their mistakes, and yes this is how it is.
February 2012

One God, One People

it is both my hope and wish that magic will help saving every little thing even though I do believe we have lost parts of our Old World, and here I had to cut through this impossible feeling of deciding to sleep knowing that life would terminate because of this, and the first couple of hours I could hardly not sleep thinking that I would be kept awake, but later I was given sleep, but I still feel tired today and a few dreams too: I am standing off the bus with the others of my company continuing the drive. I am wearing slippery shoes and slide over the floor, where I see people eating. It is Thursday and I will be home on Saturday. o Stopping the bus drive will have to be stopping my old nightmare (?), eating is about new life. I am playing my last football match, I tell someone about changeable September and his poor performance as an employee. I have the responsibilities of the football jerseys. I see my opponent wearing a very dirty jersey and he comes against me, I get the ball, run down and score, and now he returns with the ball and shoot, but he does not score, he miss the goal by 15 milimetres in this historic match as I feel it is, and I feel that I represent Africa. o This is my last play against the darkness of the world, where I score against the Devil winning the fight and yes keeping him from scoring even though he came frightfully close. o I woke up to the lyrics you're so sweet, and some day, babe we got to meet from Love is strong by Rolling Stones, and I can only understand that this is about sweet, which is sexual abuse of children forced upon the world by the Devil and directly after receiving this song, I was told or is it Harry and patty shells (?) and I received the feeling that what the inspired Harry (my favourite TV commercials) goes through eating far too much patty shells in the commercial below is a symbol of the sufferings I go through continuing to receive more darkness all of the time without being able to say no (knowing that it would be BAD), and yes this is in order to stop the Devil being sweet through people, which will come as a new feeling to the world, when these temptations will stop. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AYApxLQEWIo I have had my fine Mercedes car (my old car from 2008) for sale through Facebook at a cery cheap price, but it has not been sold because people dont believe they can afford it, and when I think that it still stands on my parking place, and that I have only not used it to save on gasoline and think about driving a tour, I suddenly remember that I really did succeed to sell the car (to the man buying it in real life at a very cheap price in 2009). o This is because I was disappointed yesterday with my friends not understanding the importance of my Facebook postings of new scripts, and it says that even though I do believe that they have not bought my car, which is to believe in me, I have still succeeded selling it,
February 2012

I was happy that Birgit from the Martinus study group with smiles accepted me as a Facebook friend, I did not hear from Jan (who was "busy" or decided to check my scripts first and then leaving me out not accepting me as a friend?) and yes I did not tell you that maybe 7-10 days ago, I sent a Facebook invitation to Yvonne, the widow of Asger Lorentzen, but she decided to ignore me not reacting on or accepting my Facebook invitation. I continued working on the script until 19.20 publishing my script again I only had to write a short script (!) - and I decided to take the evening off.
th

7 February: We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all darkness and the consecration of the stage
Dreaming of winning my last match against darkness only keeping darkness from scoring with the smallest margin I went to bed at 21.30 yesteday evening sleeping until 08.30 with the feeling that I could have continued but I decided to stand up and before going to sleep I received much pressure to continue working and I also heard the voice of him standing in turn as the next to be killed, and I tell you that it is truly not nice to go through this deciding to sleep when you wish you could stay up forever without having to disappoint anyone, but still
One God, One People

Page 48

and yes short headlines on Facebook helped making the difference. o And I am told that a part of the reason of not hearing from people are because they have become frightened just ask my sister (!) and dont want to interfere, which you know are also both tools of the Devil. Old God is now part of me awakening/suffering and the stretcher with my old self is being prepared After bath, I had a new feeling inside of me and I was asked what do you feel (?), and yes then I put words on the feeling inside of me, which was that it feels like a new soul inside of me and here I am given the words New Power Generation referring to Old God being part of our New Source and I feel the soul as gentle, little (thinking of the small man with the stick), red because of darkness, throw up feelings, dizziness and also as if parts of me are missing, which can only be what we lost on our way, and I was told we are not the Devil anymore after waking up from that feeling and also I dont have accesss to a fortune do I (?) this is how it feels, which was a referral to darkness possessing energy of the world. It continued when I was told It does not smell here as I got use to that it always did before and also that the feeling of acting as the Devil just happens (automatically) did I write elsewhere that it would not have mattered to Old God performing as the Devil if he would become terminated, because he was not conscious when acting as the Devil - and also that it is about being overtaken from within by the Source, which only reacts on the message that it receives, isnt this how it is (?) and the message it receives is because of the sins of man, which is the same as saying we dont want to live, will you please terminate us, and at the same time as I received these words, I was shown removal men constantly bringing in more furniture of Old God coming from our Old World and I received the clear feeling that this is energy arriving, and I also received a rumbling feeling to my right long finger and a high hiccup to say that destructions of the Universe are still ongoing. I also continued receiving negative voices, so basically I have received the main part of Old God including his consciousness and I now continue receiving the last energy, which will take how long days or weeks? I feel the presence of Old God inside of me awakening and still suffering after having been the Devil, which he acted as because of the sins of man and he did so without being conscious of it. More darkness of Old God, i.e. energy, is entering me, and after the last darkness, is the stretcher with my old self, which is being prepared also with the help of angels in order for me to become my new self. Later, I continued receiving darkness and a STRONG desire to stop the access of it, but underneath the pressure of all of this, at the absolute bottom, I dug out the RIGHT answer, which is to keep it coming I will NEVER stop access and I was also told that after the final darkness, my new self comes and really that

if I stopped the access of darkness now, I would become my new self now, but oh no, this would be WRONG to do we will have to receive EVERYTHING, which I am sure we will all be most happy about in the long run, and yes I feel pressure of the world wanting me to become my new self now and that is of course nice to know, but why cant you tell me directly? Shortly thereafter I was shown darkness coming with the stretcher, which now is raised in a vertical position and I was told because it is I who is going to bring you, and yes from the deepest of darkness (behind everything of darkness), and later I saw what felt like angels flying towards me from the left together with the colour orange, and a feeling that they are getting ready to help me become me and really to become me too. I was also shown darkness all over with a metal thread inside of this, which is being polished and as if it is waiting to be screwed onto me as my missing part. I was told that my mother has not thrown herself on the floor in pain because I would start losing it asking to die as the consequence I heard an example of remaining darkness asking to die here, but oh no, not with me (!) - which would wake up my mother as defense coming to rescue her Son, herself and the entire world, and yes many dramas could have been played, but I decided to take it clean, which is to wipe out darkness without involving anyone else, and yes pretty things isnt it and yes another of those rare 100 point songs . And yes I have also been given strong feelings/visions of Karen deep inside of me and I feel darkness coming from her too, and we know released from Janet yesterday, which is also planting to my legs as pain and I am given a question because I feel this right in front of my legs and also private parts, and told this doesnt happen and yes isnt it fantastic that Karen could have hurt me so much if she REALLY wanted my writings to be removed that it would have terminated the world, and yes the decisive question is do I want Stig or do I NOT want Stig, and yes we have NOT truly heard her say the last, which is also the reason why she did not decide to remove my writings, and we know a sign of some faith and some love in Stig, and that is because of the content of her TRUE heart, and what about the story of Janet, and yes Karen is not hurting me, so maybe wondering if she will see me again, Karen? Late in the afternoon I received speech including MUCH joy because of the survival of everyone as I was told, and it kept on coming for some minutes, and I decided that I cannot attend this joy of yours because I dont know if it is the truth, and it might as well be the remaining darkness doing this, but then I was told that you did not approve any terminations, did you (?) and that is true, this was a clear message of mine to the light not to accept any terminations without giving me a VERY CLEAR message not to be misunderstood and without my clear approval, and I am setting the rules of the game, and according to this, all souls of the world have been saved, and I wonder what it is we have lost instead, and if it may be part of the creation/light itself excluding all souls of the world, and we will see.

One God, One People

Page 49

February 2012

I worked on the last part of my script of yesterday and the script of today from 09.00 to 16.45 and hereafter I wanted to cycle to the swimming hall because I had the energy to do it thinking that it would have long opening hours today, but no it is first tomorrow I should have checked this morning really and it annoyed me that I could not bring energy this way and instead I decided to do the few details of my apartment to make it as clean as if I would receive guests, which also including cleaning up, and at 18.00 I did a little more writing on my script. We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all darkness and the consecration of the stage I heard we are no Kings and barons anymore, no give us the Bayruth Festspiele instead, and this was the darkness transforming into light speaking and here I knew that festspiele (festival) was to do with celebration and except from this, I only knew Bayruth Festspiele by name, and what do you then do (?), and we know see where this link will bring me (just like the chapter below on 24timer, which I wrote before this paragraph) and I read about it on Wikipedia seeing that it is a music festival held annually in Bayreuth, Germany, at which performances of operas by the 19th century German composer Richard Wagner are presented, and when I thought that I better play some festive music of this composer, whom I do not know the works of, I saw that the same two pieces are played every year, Der Ring des Nibelungen and Parsifal and without going into detail, I noticed that the first work often is referred to as the Ring Cycle, which made me think of the posting of Jimmy from Selvet brought at the end of today about finishing the circle for us to start all over again this is the picture and as Wikipedia says about this 15-hour long (!) work: The scale and scope of the story is epic. It follows the struggles of gods, heroes, and several mythical creatures over the eponymous magic Ring that grants domination over the entire world. The drama and intrigue continue through three generations of protagonists, until the final cataclysm at the end of Gtterdmmerung. And on the second works of Parsifal based upon the Holy Grail, Wikipedia says: Wagner preferred to describe Parsifal not as an opera, but as "ein Bhnenweihfestspiel" - "A Festival Play for the Consecration of the Stage", so this story may simply be to say that we are now closing the ring after having removed all darkness of the world, and with this we will begin the Consecration of the Stage, which is you know is to wake me and our New World up. So here is the beginning of Parsifal or let us say the Holy Grail and that is with the Prelude: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7w17MamPY7A And exactly at the moment when I started playing this video myself isnt this beautiful music (?) - I was given the song turn to Stone by Electric Light Orchestra and also the underOne God, One People

standing that this is what I am, and the stone is Orange because of everything we are of creation and not Black as it was not that long ago when the darkness had taken over and here I am given an ugh and a strong dislike by those who used to be performers of the darkness and we know NEVER AGAIN. And TURN TO STONE was my FIRST favourite song of Electric Light Orchestra because it was the first song on the Out of the Blue album (from 1977), which was the first album by the band I got to learn through Sanna and Hans, who happened to have this MAGNIFICENT album standing, which helped me to become the biggest fan of Electric Light Orchestra of them all (remmenbering that I afterwards bought their old albums in Helsingborg, Sweden, where they were cheaper, and it was like a treasure opening with ELDORADO and the picture on front of it giving me a truly SPECIAL feeling) and that is the feeling at least, and yes TURN TO STONE was my favourite track of this album and Electric Light Orchestra for many years, but when you listen to the album, there is ONLY good songs on it with Sweet Talkin Woman and Mr. Blue Sky (here without sunglasses, Jeff, and why do you always wear sunglasses?) as the other obvious hits, so let us here play what got me all started in the first place, which I am now returning to: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I7dw52rLCgE --At 20.00 I was surprised to receive yet a new crisis being extremely tired seems like old fields returning here, someone got a Mike to make this go away (?) and again I had to break lose from this, and yes apparently it is old tiredness coming to me and not nice knowing that I have decided to stay up until tomorrow evening once again, but then again I can enjoy watching the VERY beautiful moonlight shadow of the full moon this evening. At 21.30 the area of my left and right angles all around the leg has scratched VERY much today as it has NEVER done before, almost as if I had received mosquioto bites all over, at the same time as I also receive stong physical pressure on my heart, and this is after I for approx. one hour have felt an enormous physical pressure coming to me from outside, where I feel my self on his way to enter myself, and yes it looks as if the man I am searching for is the man at the deepest inside of myself, and yes I had to break out from there, create a new self, and to dive into my old self something like this you know and I received immensely STRONG negative speech, which I had to do my best all of the time to avoid going into it also wanted to DISCUSS with me and to make me silent when I did not want to discuss with it, both things WRONGLY - and I kept on receiving new ideas of what to write without a break, and it may sound easier than what it is, but to keep receiving all of this deciding not to write it all also understanding that it would mean I cannot save everything is not the easiest I have done and at the same time having to avoid enormous pressure wanting me to give the finger and what is worse to my own self coming to release me and this was extreme, and I wonder what could have happened making it so strong, and yes beside from the layer upon layer
February 2012

Page 50

upon layer of people resisting me or behaving wrongly with deafening silence etc., today it may have been the Golden Circle, but no I felt calm here, and when I think of Narkozy sorry, Sarkozy it is, my friend I receive an incredible STRONG feeling of a man and yes resisting me, my friend, and just because of the nice message I sent you earlier today (?) and yes you can see it at the end of the script today, and it may include more messages, which you dont like my sleepy friend, and I wonder if this man has difficulties controlling his extreme temper (?), and something suggests to me that this is the case, and yes my man I see how proud he is when other people thinks of him as someone big you really have to be able to CONTROL yourself, do you think you CAN do this for my sake? And finally at 22.00 I uploaded my script of today after having worked for maybe 1-1 hours since 18.00, and now suddenly everything around me is "calm" again, and yes this is my answer to your temper, Nicolas, which is to be even stronger than you! The newspaper 24timer wrote about ADHD-medicine as a TOPstory, but can it find the truth, which is a MUCH bigger story? Yesterday I read the following two INSPIRED stories of Experts critisize overconsumption of ADHD-medcine for children and Parents: The community fail childen with ADHD and I could not help but sending the two journalists a link to the REAL story, which is included in my Scribd-document on psychiatric diseases and not least the links, which it includes, and now it is up to this newspaper to show that it TRULY has the capacity to work carefully in order to bring the RIGHT story and get a kiosk-flapper as we say here, which means BIG SALES (do you think they CAN?) and that is even though their paper is not sold in kiosks (because it is free), and this is a symbol telling that no people will receive the newspaper of hell meaning no termination and yes I do hope that all souls also from our own Old World have made it through. Source: http://www.24.dk/article.jsp?articleId=14956

Source: http://www.24.dk/article.jsp?articleId=14954

One God, One People

Page 51

February 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have received the visions of Jeanette thinking of me and here I am given a sudden pain to my right angle because it is one of those people not believing in me, and yes Jeanette is the daughter of Tommy, who is one of the brothers of John, my mothers husband, and yes TALK TALK about me on basis of your your better-knowing ignorance? Yesterday Kenneth brought this joke on Facebook, which I thought included an inspired story but not important enough to bring, but then we thought we might as well let Jimmy bring it too to convince you to bring it, so this it what Jimmy did today via Selvet, and it is basically a story about everyone becoming free of debts when one afer the other after the other pays his debt and yes it continues in a circle until it starts all over without anymore debts and, and debts here darkness stealing energy of the world and when there is no more debts, there is no more darkness, which is where we are coming to.

Also Steen thought that it was nice to be alive when writing if you are alive, it is because you are supposed to be here and yes thank you and that is to and from Old God really.

Selvet and this time Thirajane thought about showing that money indeed grows on trees, and yes Thirajane this is what money does, but only symbolically in order for you to give the symbol to the world that Old God has started producing energy too, which is what this tree of origin does.

One God, One People

Page 52

February 2012

I was told about Irina - who was a Russian woman in Denmark I met in 2004 at the same time as I met Henriette, who could have become my girlfriend if I had not chosen Henriette that she has received a vision of me and I was told seen from her view isnt it Stig coming there and we know he is the one indeed and also thinking of Janet here thinking of me with the question is he really the one, at the same time as I am given painful sticking to my left hip. It seems that Den Gyldne Cirkel (the Golden Circle) has not quite forgotten about me because today someone there was visiting my website searching for Asger, which the person in question found and as almost everyone else, she decided to focus only on the subject of her interest, which was what it the world has Stig written about Asger and we know some from my front page and the rest from my script of the 23rd January, when Asger worked inside of me to build a bridge between the Old and New World and I could wish that people would do a greater effort trying to understand the big picture which they may get a little of anyway (?) - and when I was watching these visits as they happened, my whole shelves in the living room gave a big cracking sound, and I was shown a vision of a LARGE man in yellow (the world) taking the whole shelves with him (a good symbol), and the reason was simply because of this exact event, i.e. the connection back to the Golden Circle between Asger via me to them, and it was also followed by a heartburn, so it seems as if they are also sending me darkness when they have some difficulties believing in me?

Isnt it funny that when I bring links to my Scribd documents in my scripts, it often or maybe even always (?) gives a dramatic increase in the number of visistors to this document (much higher than the OFFICIAL number of visits to the script!), and yes again the 5th February I included a link to my document on psychiatric sufferings, which I first published around or after midnight to the 6th February, and yes this was the reason why the number of visitors to this document was decreasing to normal official volumes the 5th February with 10 reads, and then again, it increased to 33 reads the 6th February, and when I now deliberately dont bring a link to this document, it may decrease to approx. 0-2 visitors again in 1-2 days from now.

I do wonder if you have read about THE GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD (?) when the official system of Denmark could not understand that I am fully capable working as I have showed the system in practise when working harder and better than everyone else, and yes this is the system, which I will now meet again at a new meeting the 14th February, where the worst case scenario is that they will give me a new DEATH sentence, if they decide to force medicine upon me, which I will refuse, which will make them remove my cash help (!) and this is if I have still not woken up physically as my new self and I can only RECOMMEND you to click on this link to read about this story (again) and to prepare yourself for more on the story coming soon: To Helsingr Commune: STOP HARASSING ME and accept my FREEDOM to speak and work! I was happy to see my good friend Nicolas or do you prefer Mr. Sarkozy because of formal reasons, which I do not, so maybe Nicolas among friends is alright also for you (?) and in this Facebook posting as he wrote himself (making me happy to see), he decided to say how STRONG France and he is, and that we can count on him, and yes then I thought that I will send my kind regards to Nicolas, and I here see a very little man Nicolas self wanting to run away because of the FEAR you have for me, my friend (?) as I am told here, and yes WHY IS IT SO DIFFICULT FOR YOU TO SPEAK THE TRUTH TO THE WORLD ABOUT ME, and yes I AM STILL WONDERING and because of this also
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 53

WANDERING, if you get such a small one, and yes you will Nicolas, and that is also to catch the ball and make a goal and that is despite of you and the entire world deciding NOT to follow me, and HOW DOES THAT MAKE YOU FEEL and yes yes yes I could say much, but now my dinner is waiting, and yes I have a maximum of 10 DKK per dinner for meat, and then potatoes or rice on top and a few itmes per month also vegetables, and I am wondering how much you spend on food, drink, transport, parties etc. see below and more here - and eeehhh it comes with the job, is that your apology (?) and it has nothing to do with your own likings of the most extravagant life in the world, my friend also to attend on your wife/family/friends (?) and do you know what we call people of your kind here (?) and yes FALSE is the name (!), and do you believe that you with this background of luscious spending is the best man to tell France and the world what to do to come through the crisis (?) and yes my friend I AM VERY DISAPOINTED WITH YOU AND WITH THE WORLD!

There are many inspired postings at the moment, and I have decided not to bring all of them, and one thing several of them have in common is ladies writing hi, hi, tihi etc., which is one of my old findings of ladies flirting, and simply to say that the power of the darkness is still the strongest ever layer upon layer upon layer and this is what it does trying to find a way to carry out its order to do my old nightmare and I keep on receiving torments myself with darkness trying to find a way to enter, but NO I DONT WANT TO HAVE IT (!), and I have received plenty of songs today, especially this morning with the same song playing over and over and over in my head, and not just as a song you cannot get out of your head, Jeff, but a song actively being played inside of my head, which I cannot switch off, and yes which would annoy other people, but I have decided to control my negative feelings, so this is

One God, One People

Page 54

February 2012

what I keep doing and yes again and again and again, and shubberne were there too this morning. There was one more posting I had to bring and this time around it was by Lisa, my old colleague from Fair, and she was one of those ladies giggling and here when saying has to try this one day and what is she talkin about (?), and yes me really (!) because you may think this is only about sausages penetrated by spaghetti (?), well it is not because as everyone will remember (?), sausage to me is a symbol of my old nightmare and spaghetti is Italian, and as you will know, everything Italian is joy and happiness, so what do we REALLY see here (?) and just that what used to be darkness has now been penetrated with light creating tunnels of light everywhere to put another metaphor on it, and this is what Lisa would like to try, and yes Lisa that is our New World and it goes through me, and do you think you will be able to bear this despite of your feelings towards me (?) and yes yes yes, as Malene says below yuk, hell , and also why try this, and this may be the surprise of some people not feeling that we need to change our Old World but we do (!), and the famous FRANK FURTER is also included here, and yes a sausage being killed as on the picture can only say one thing and that is screeeeem (!) and with this, the famous painting by Edvard Munch by the same name only became true in connection with the dissolution of darkness and not of all life.

Alright, I will bring this with Brian too, and yes innocent you say he is, and yes not dangerous have you spoken about me behind my back not knowing about me (?) and do people think that I am not only crazy but also dangerous (?) and we know it does not take much to UPSET the feelings of enlightened people making up ghosts, who are not there (!) and here is another innocent one, and this is his posting about even though the humour can be seen there is a lot of seriousness in it, and that is right Brian, and to me it simply means that you could not take on debts yourself when rejecting me, and debts is darkness, so instead you transferred more darkness to me, you see?

One God, One People

Page 55

February 2012

9. The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th February: The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body SUMMARY I felt myself coming through to myself from the outside (!), and I saw my dead body being dragged to the fountain of all containing the Source of all time and Universes, which is where I will become my new self. A projector was pointed at me and I was told found you, and that is the Source self. As my old self, I found my new self inside of the Source with my old self being Old and New God and my new self being my resurrected soul of Good Old Stig (or Jesus) inside of the Source, who has been hidden as the deepest part inside of me protected by all darkness surrounding it, which is what we have cut through to arrive here. At the moment of reunion, as my new self I received the welcome you cannot imagine how much you were loved, which you are not less now. I felt my new self as a dark skull without a body/flesh and understood that the Universe IS my body, which will now become me. I was also given a CLEAR symbol saying that the Source includes EVERYTHING of all time and all Universes, and what we lost on our way to the Source, will be saved from there bringing us a perfect New World. I was more tired during the whole day not sleeping than at any time before. During the day I felt how my body as Stig the Source was filled up with the world of the spirit of my mother and also how the spirit of my father became part of me, with me as my new self being everything, and he gave me the keys of the world. I was told that my old physical self of Jesus is now placed physically as the King of the Pyramids in Egypt. One world at the time enters me and it is inside of the Source that everything will be collected as One. When I will switch on our New World, I will be everything of all worlds united as one New World inside of me. After a record sleep of 15 hours I was TIRED (!) I was dreaming of being attacked by darkness until it discovers its mistakes, a long queue of the world is waiting to enter me, I have brought everything making it possible to do the finest roast beef, still I am working on the finest details, I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing with us in our New World inside of the Source, our Old and New World are standing in front of receiving a special treatment when entering me as the Source and I cannot clean them anymore because I cannot enter remaining darkness anymore. Yesterday, Jonathan was inspired to write a message to the Facebook group of the meditation group about darkness coming after the creation self because of the dualistic principle, and he even wrote about a suggestion to remove the dualistic system and herewith darkness self, which made me HAPPY to read, and I thought with this that Jonathan and the group should be able to understand me when this is what I write on my website, and I even thought that it would make him happy to receive more information, which I could bring to enlighten him and that is about the change of the creation self, which we did in 2011 doing exactly as proposed (!), and this was the reason why I wrote my a little bit longer posting also telling about the darkness of Jonathan and the group self, which was part of the reason why I could enter darkness and encode it with light instead but instead of focusing on and understanding the OBJECTIVE content, he and also Klaus a little decided to MISUNDERSTAND me once again believing that my DIRECT way of communication was negative communication, and again I was taught by a man misunderstanding me, who believed that I was both negative and selfish, and that people have a right to become very annoyed because of this (!) but just maybe this will truly help them one step further to the full understanding of me and remove any more darkness, which I cannot access myself.

2.

9th February: I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing of our world into the Source

One God, One People

Page 56

February 2012

Many inspired short stories again at the end of the script today, which normally are not included in the summary! get that (?), and that is because inside of the Source, I am or rather was neither of these. I was shown Eddy Merckx, the master, cycling in darkness, and then in light wearing the yellow jersey (leading the race) and leaving the race before the goal because he has to pee, and I said this is not how we are, which is that just because I know as my physical Stig that I will be safe, I have no intentions to leave the race before all of me has crossed the line making us all the winners because as everyone know the winner takes it all and yes that is without any divorces on our way, Benny & Bjrn (!) and we know just another symbol of no losses of life, and that is if I will believe in this, and yes I am just writing what I receive hoping that this is the truth. I was told isnt it like looking down into a submarine receiving old bottles of wine what is he hiding (?), and yes, you inside of there possessing all information of all time and I feel the same smile as Michael Jackson smiling in the end of the video of Liberian Girl and I hear alright, you found me, and inside of there is not three but only one person and that is Good Old Stig as I am told and really the resurrected soul of Jesus, who is the deepest inside of me and has been since reconnecting in the middle of 2010, and yes I do see now . I was told that inside of the Source you cannot control the rudder of the ship (the world) and also not the stick controlling light or darkness because inside of here you can only be found, and I felt my self being drawn towards the New World soaking me out in front of me. And when this happened, I received CONSTANT rubbish (!) from the darkness, which I constantly had to say wrong, wrong and wrong to, and yes you do become tired of doing this many thousands of times over time. I felt the taste of a chop this is the only meat I have at the moment, Nicolas, because it was the cheapest to buy and it symbolised my life, Billy, which is really my old favourite of yours, and appropriate to bring here when one part of me found the central part of me, and I felt how the left side of my skull started changing and also how the right side of my skull is a black skull from which I look out through the eyes holes, and I have no body/flesh, only a skull. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3JFEfdK_Ls&ob=av2n I received the deepest feelings imaginable and was told you cannot imagine how much you were loved, which you are not less now, and this was our moment of reunion, and I understood that my body is the world outside this container, and now my body has returned to me. Hereafter I was encouraged to write this information down, which I have done now at 00.45 (the 8th) and only with great difficulties because I am truly tired both physically and of working
February 2012

8 February: The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body
The world found me as Good Old Stig inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body Late yesterday evening, I was shown and told that our Old World is an old reel-to-reel tape recorder compared to what we will get in our New World, which seems to improve much. Later I felt myself now coming from the outside through to me and touching the wrist of my right hand, and I thought that this may be the reason why I have been given scratching and also warm feelings to the angles of my legs. I was shown a witch dressed in black dragging my dead body to the middle of a square, which first is a kitchen roll, but it is removed and instead it is a fontain and really the fountain over all containing the Source of all time and Universes, and this is where I will become my new self and I was told that this is happening in darkness where we feel ourselves the way forward. I was shown wine and not snaps coming out of a small container, which is the one I saw the thread around on its inside recently, and I was told because you are the best protected of all. I felt the spirit of my mother entering my head giving me a feeling like gooseflesh and it made me think of both the little mermaid and the statue of liberty, and also that this will bring me free as the resurrected soul of Jesus. I saw that everything is blue (my colour) with a single orange (the colour of our Old God/World) in the middle and I also how the projector light is directed towards me with the feeling found you (!), and also the feeling that the world is waiting on me. I was shown a classical orchestra and myself as a cello player with a small piece of the top of the instrument missing and I was told this is how we see you becoming build and also you are the Source self, whom we are digging out. I was shown what to me looked like atoms being connected and I was told that these are atom upon atom now build all over the world without any holes at all, which is why the New World is much better than the old. And I was encouraged to think about whom am I (?) with the only answer being that I am inside of the Source placed in the middle between our now combined Old and New World, and who is then approaching and now touching me (?) and that is my old new self on his journey through my old old self, did you

th

One God, One People

Page 57

and we know it also takes out energy to keep on absorbing/fighting the voice of darkness too, which may not come as a surprise to anyone and not least your sister after she has truly started to read and understand (?), but maybe to my mother just thinking that I suffer from voices speaking to me as everyone else having the same sickness and yes sad but true, do you see, Sanna? I was told and felt - that there is still darkness because it is only a very small hole we have created to the Source. When I started writing this chapter I was encouraged listening to Simply Red via Spotify, and yes I was in the mood listening to Mick & Co., so that was a good idea and I did not care about the symbol of Simply RED (darkness), and what did I see when opening Spotify (?), and yes only this commercial saying this album saves lives, and listen now!, which is an album of many fine artists interpreting Bob Dylan, and I understood that I have now been found inside of the Source and what does the Source bring (?) and only everything of what we lost on our way here, and I was told what we knew about and tried to tell you, but you know the game and this is what I truly hope is the TRUE story of light you never know and it comes to me with strength, so this is what it might be, and if it is so that EVERYTHING is stored inside of the Source saving us from any losses, it will TRULY make me very happy because in this case we will receive the finest world imaginable and we know wouldnt we have if I had lost it on the way (?) and what about saving our Old World on the outmost of the knife edge risking it to become our lost world (?) and we will see later if this is the entire truth I here received, or if the quality of my work not given up - made a difference now when we have reached the end and that is at least almost. Later: This may also be darkness trying to make me give up the race now thinking that now I have the yellow jersey anyway, but no matter what, I will NOT change the name of the game I am playing, so come on, give me your best shot and we will take it from there (and that is because darkness continued coming on to me VERY strongly including MUCH MORE WORK, which I declined, and a weak heart, so probably not an easy job to enter this small container of the Source).

And yes, Bob if not for you , and there was a time when the times they were a-changin but now it is as if THINGS HAVE CHANGED and if I was to chose only one Bob Dylan song, I do believe it would be this one, a master piece it is, and yes 100 points is what it is, and just thinking that I received 100 friends on Facebook yesterday with Birgit and really encouraged to write it because it does not become better than this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D6HVJhrlMrA&feature=rela ted http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L9EKqQWPjyo&ob=av2e Let me end this chapter with an inspired message from one of the artists I rank the highest, Bjrk from Iceland, but it may be the first time I write about you (?), but I can assure you that Camilly, my old girlfriend, VERY clearly remembers how much I played you and loved your music in the 1990s (which she did not), and this evening you were suddenly inspired to post the message below saying that your little brother was a bit of crazy (!), so you wrote this AMAZING song to tell him off (!), and yes just like my sister believing I was crazy telling me off or rather my surroundings without telling me (!) - before she came to an understanding, and yes let us bring the video here, which is also inspired as you can see with a sport car inside of the truck, which are old symbols of the speed/power of our New World, but then the engine of the truck breaks down (!), and she visits the dentist to fix her tooth pain with the dentist being a monkey an old symbol of darkness and what does the monkey of darkness find (?) and we know a DIAMOND (symbolising all light of all time) inside of the mouth of Bjrk, and they fight over the diamond with Bjrk winning and putting the diamond into the engine of the truck, which makes it drive again because this diamond (of the Source) is what makes the world go around (in this very fine song and performance, brilliant movie history, money to me is energy), and from here she decides to visit the museum, where her little brother is lying lifeless, and in order to wake him up, she has to explode a bomb, which destroys the museum, and we know everything of this video is right with one exception only and that is that I did not allow my sister to make me explode the bomb of Nixon (because of the immense darkness brought to me) to blow away all darkness to reach me inside of the Source, and we know if the bomb had blown off too early, it would have created a new Big Bang, and later it would have created great damage to the world, but survival, but no, I did not accept any explosion, and still I think of what kind of damages the Universe has suffered to come here, and I really dont know, I fear the worst and hope the best, and all I do know is that everything will become fine in our future new home as I strongly hear here from people also monitoring me, and yes you are welcome and that is different to me when you only have good intentions (not saying that this is to be followed as an example) compared to mankind of Earth monitoring me WRONGLY because of your poor behaviour/intentions.

Everything is saved inside of the Source, which we now have opened, meaning that everything, which was lost on our road there, is saved

One God, One People

Page 58

February 2012

I was told the words have been said from the big to the small I give you the keys to our city, which was my father giving me the city of the lost city, and the world really. I felt blue and purple in my right foot together with a feeling of resurrection, and I was told this is the return of the Universe to you. I was told when he was only a small boy, he thought of you and then your mother, in this order, which I see now, which is about the view of my father back then. I was shown a big tree in darkness and told you have a main entrance, which we dont see before now to the Source, and five minutes later I was told jolly well, there was the main entrance, and I said you are heartfelt welcome and I felt on my extreme edge as never before. I was shown a cinema and felt the colour of purple and was asked may I sit next to you (?) and sure you can was my answer, and the purple is the colour of Karen or Mary Magdalena if you will, and I was told first thereafter comes your mother yes I had to create Karen first (with the feeling being in order for us to create my mother), and I thought myself as Stig, fine I will just write down what you tell me even though this came as a surprise to me, because I thought it was the spirits of my mother and father creating me? When writing my script now I feel that I would have liked to take more notes during the night and the day to follow, which would have given an even better story, but I was more than tired you know, and when I took down notes, I instantly received a pressure to write down more, and when I decided that I could not, the flowing stream of information stopped. I was shown the HEAVIEST waterfall I have ever seen, and I saw how people with mud all over had to go through the most intense waterfall any family has gone through to face the music in order to clean them from the mud, and yes this is what my family went through, and I was their waterfall. I saw an ambulance, and an accident almost happening, and on my way home I am with my neighbour and hear have we spoken about keys from me. I went to bath at 08.30 until 11.00 (!) and wrote that I thought it would be piece of cake to stay awake but this is among the most difficult of all, I am exceptionally tired, and I also wrote a note no writing, no going to the library today, only stay awake, a few notes, work tomorrow because I was on my most extreme edge here, and so much that I feared that if I cycled to the library in town to read the paper, I would be too tired to cycle home, which has been my feeling the last couple of times going there, and today was much worse, therefore and during the day I received constant encouragements to work, but I was beyond my furthest limits really feeling that if I sat down to write anything more, I would lose it throwing up and start speaking negatively, but still I also felt that if I really had to, I could have done at least some work, but this is where I sat my
February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3biZkA-TNvs My body as Stig inside the Source is filled up with our New World consisting of all worlds of all time I may have ended writing the chapter above at 02.00 or 02.30 the 8th, and when I now continue writing down notes from my mobile phone, it is now 13.30 the 9th (!), which is just to say that I gave everything I had in me, and after a 15 hour sleep between the 8th and 9th, I am now ready to write down the rest of my experiences of first the 8th and afterwards the 9th. I felt how the spirit of my mother entered me as my new self starting to fill up my body, and I now speak as my new self, which are the I feelings I am given. I was shown myself being in a cellar with a counterfeiter, and Haddock asks me as TinTin for directions, I am reading the newspaper and say that I dont care, and no this is not how it is, but I understood that this is how the world feels when I was now to tired to keep on working (to show the direction towards me), and by 03.30 I received a new tired crisis, which was one of several and the rest of the day was really one long crisis, and I tell you that being awake when you are so tired as I was here where the clock only feels like moving forward very slowly, is not the best feeling I have had in the world. At 04.25 I received the first feeling of my proud father returning home. I was shown myself as Gold with little darkness in front of all Indians too. I heard shall we give him the gift now, it is only a Kings crown we have brought from home to you. This night, by chance I found the movie Allan Quartermain and The Lost City of Gold on the archive of DR1 TV, which I watched, and I saw it as a symbol of connecting the lost world with the Source, and I do believe I tried to keep up my eyes maybe 50 times during this movie making it somewhat difficult to see and understand it all, but I did not fall asleep.

One God, One People

Page 59

limit, and I was told that staying awake is the same as watching out that the meat will not burn. I was shown my mother lying on her back holding up her new little child, and this was happiness of my mother after having found me. I felt myself as red and I was told it is like this that we now lie in the pyramid, and I understood that this is my old physical self as Jesus, which is now physically present in an Egyptian Pyramid, and yes where would you bury the greatest of all Kings (?), which is my question to the world. I was told silver has also entered (the spirit of my mother of our New World) and felt myself lying in a 2,000 years old uniform (in the Pyramid), and I was told that this happened while and because I was not sleeping. I was told is it like this that we take one world at the time and collect them inside there (at the Source) at the end (?), and also then we will wait for this to happen, and at the end, your message to start. During the day I was thinking that it hurts me that poor communication and misunderstandings mean that I receive no news about how my father feels after his operation and also the great misunderstandings and fear at this side of my family, which truly makes me more sad than you can imagine, and yes Jeanette, this also goes to you, how could you (?), I thought you were smarter than this, but you were not, and I felt the spirit of my father clearly giving me the feeling of my physical father as I often received together with the feeling of him, but not always, and still I know that it is him and how he is now part of me with my new self as Stig (the old Jesus) as foundation of everything, and yes there is a difference to before where the spirit of my father was me, and the feeling now is that I am everything as one large mattres and on top of this comes my father. I was told tomorrow, not one week or one month, you will be ready and later also this is now the road to the wine festival of Kronborg, which has started slowly and again this was a game of how long it will take before I will be ready. I was given the song the heat dies down by Kaiser Chiefs, and I wonder if this is about my sufferings, which will decrease. I was told that we installed the light, but it is nothing without you. And for a long time I kept on hearing different enthusiastic speech about he did it alone, which was to fight darkness without breaking down, hence without the need of the Council to help me, and I was shown my self as part of the classical orchetra starting to play myself, which also created enthusiasm. I kept on receiving feelings of my old girlfriend, Henriette, over and over again during the day, and I was told that she is on her way up, therefore.
One God, One People

I watched Annette Heick first on Aftenshowet on DR1 TV and later when she followed the tracks of her forefathers, which is a kind of TV I like much to see, and it made me very happy to see the enourmous interest, smiles and good spirits of Annette, and more than anything her EMPATHY and ability to imagine how the lives of other people may have been like I cannot remember seeing this as clearly in any other person I have seen/met and she was inspired too when she live on Aftershowet here about family history research said: I visited the Public Record Office , and it is simply the most interesting place in the whole world, I thought, it is a GOLD MINE, a treasure chest of another world, and yes surely this is what it is, Annette, it is just like living in another world without the world (!), and when you have finished your fine TALK TALK and feelings about your forefathers, and read this, you will understand that it was God speaking through you to say that inside of the Source is everything of all times, so this was truly the GOLD MINE you spoke about here . At 20.00 I was told that we have now installed the largest speakers ever, and all day long I kept on hearing I am heartfelt welcome, which was a message from my new inner self to my old inner self, and I was told that not everyone has yet entered me, and I thought that I have felt the spirit of Karen, my mother and father entering me and I do believe when writing this that I was also given the spirit of Paul, which is John Paul II, you know. I was told that I have now played a lot of Shubidua lately, so now it is time to play something else from another inspired Danish band, and then I was given the song popmusikerens vise by tv-2 and the lyrics "Som ung musikant blev jeg af mor, spndt fast til et blankpoleret skolebord (as a young musician I was tightened to a bright polished school table), which is what I was when the world (of my mother) and its sins tightened me to the school (journey) of my life, and this was a MAJOR hit by tv-2 in the beginning of the 1980s and it is is a song and lyrics build on the original admiralens vise by Jrgen Reenberg (which I am surprised to see is not to be found on the Internet, at least here), which again is from the original When I Was A Lad (Ruler of the Queen's Navee) from Gilbert & Sullivan's HMS Pinafore. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ky4BmNNX3Q I also received the song signal by Sneakers they are TRULY amazing, these boys and girl(s) and yes just like a ferry returning to harbour of the Source - and the lyrics du stiller ind p en kanal og siger du venter p et signal (you tune into a channel and say you wait for signal) and the signal is when I will say switch it on and yes everything of our New World which means that I will connect everything I have found as my new self being EVERYTHING - which I will first do when I feel no more darkness, and yes I am sad to see that it is imposible to find signal by Sneakers as a video on the Internet there has to be GOOD QUALITY film with Sneakers out there (?) and be-

Page 60

February 2012

cause of this, let us take this beautiful song and video by Robbie Williams instead, and yes because I FEEL for it . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iy4mXZN1Zzk

9 February: I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing of our world into the Source
Dreaming that I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing of our world into the Source I went to bed at 21.00, and to be safe I sat the alarm of my phone to 09.00, so I would be sure to get up, but when I heard it at 09.00, I was almost like in another world, and yes they keep on TALK TALK too and yes just hoping to see you in concert again, Mark, as brilliantly as your Montreux 1986 concert (?) and I was still so tired that I simply kept on sleeping until 12.00, and yes for 15 hours in a row, which has to be the longest I have slept ever (?), and let us see if I can read the notes of dreams of the night: I saw a young lady speaking on the telephone believing that I have misused people sexually, which is a misunderstanding, and when she afterwards wants to enter the kitchen, where I am, I tell her not to because I am sexually aroused, which I dont want her to see. Afterwards I leave the living room, and I see there is only one dog and I think about where the other dog is, and think that it will probably return (because it always does), and then the first dog attacks me but only until it realises its own mistake and stop. o I am wondering if this is about misunderstood thoughts of my mother not understanding that girls of film without hurting people was the offense I was given as old Stig by darkness of the world. The one dog is of darkness, which keeps on attacking me until everything becomes light, and I am just thinking here that our (my) old dog Don always ran away when we lived in Snekkersten, and I dont know how many times I was out looking for it, and somehow it always remembered where we lived making it come home, and is this everything of our world will do too with a little bit of magic, Olivia? I am together with Michael H. from Shubidua and a few others, and it is my turn to shop and prepare dinner, I have prepared myself but not brought a memo to the supermarket of what to buy. I see that I have prepared the most delicious roast beef ever, but Michael suggests to put capers and cream on top of it, and when I return to the supermarket to get this, I see the longest queue inside of there as I have ever seen, I return with the train, where I show my unstamped train punch card believing that the ticket inspector will not notice, but he does, and when I return, I am told that the others have left for the local doctors house, and I have received two complete identical messages on Facebook.

th

o Shopping in the supermarket will have to bring life and everything with us, the long queue may be about the world entering me, and I have so much that I am able to make the finest roast beaf ever, but still I am working on the absolute finest details to bring capers and cream on it, and I feel that this is to make some kind of the Italian dish Vitello tonnato with the cream being tuna cream, and I really think of a combination of two meals here, and I wonder if this is what we are doing now when the world is entering the Source as one of these dishes hoping that the Source is what is bringing the extra fine details to make everything complete (?) just hoping I am and the ticket conductor will be darkness catching me on my way, and what is the doctors house about (darkness making people feel poorly) and two identical messages on Facebook may be about the world self and the memory of the Source (?) and just guessing here. My other old dog Cas or my sisters really has run away in Hrsholm, and I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not find it again. I see that people have created radios themselves, how Dan Rachlin hates Disco tango by Tommy Seebach, which we hear now, I am singing Katinka and people are on their way to dinner with me in Snekkersten. o When writing this dream about not being able to forgive me if I did not find the dog i.e. everything inside of darkness I received the vision of Morgan Freeman, who also played God in Bruce Almighty , and I was told I am the best actor, do you remember (?) and yes I sure hope this is the truth of the light saying that we will get EVERY LITTLE THING with us. Disco tango is something about old times and yes our Old World, and Katinka is to say that Russia is with me, and that will have to be despite of your role in Syria. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bjAM2J_D4UY Something about Jacob from Acta, who speaks to my mother and is drinking beer. o A spiritual connection and still he is drinking beer, a symbol of darkness. I see two pair of rubber shoes two different which is going to receive some kind of special treatment, but I notice that they have not been washed, and I see my old class friend Tine, who is still beautiful and taller than I expected almost my size and I ask her to find a brush, which she cannot, and I feel my father naming one pair of shoes for Frederik, and I see a bed with red bed clothes. o I wonder if these two pair of shoes are our Old and New World, which is still becoming cleaned from darkness, which however is difficult to do now when the spirit of my mother do not have the tools to clean any more with the tool being me, who cannot enter any more of deep darkness (?), and the height of Tine and the red bed clothes is about the power of darkness I meet, and Frederik may be about the Danish crown prince as a symbol of my new self as the King.
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 61

After waking up I was told that for the spiritual world it feels like coming unstuck when I am sleeping, and after some time I was shown and told that we were hidden behind refrigerators, and I heard you can come out now, and I felt how darkness was hun on right shoulder and it felt that without me darkness does not exist any longer. When I worked this afternoon on the final parts of script yesterday and the script of today, I was shown paragraphs of text on my computer with the right part hanging down lower than the left (a vision/illusion), and I was told that this is what we will now correct, which is to lift up the left part. It is not become warmer here, which is closer to the freezing point and even above this point during the weekend, and I was told that this is a sign saying that I dont need to stay up all night any longer, and I do hope this is right, but you never know. I was shown myself flying quickly over the African Savannah and I felt darkness on its way home, and I also saw a rotating roulette inside a small glass bowl and I understood that this is darkness still working and I was told it hurts and is this about losing life on our way into the Source, where it might be recreated with the energy available there, which we do not have here even though we have the recipe is this how it is? I had a look at Birgits wall my new friend from the Martinus study group - and instantly received the feeling that I wanted to become Facebook friends with Franz Beckerlee (here with one of my TOP Gasolin favourite songs ), the old guitarist of Gasolin, and this meant that Birgit has helped the final part of creation, and yesterday I was told about her Martinus study group speaking of me, and yes I wonder how she and the group reacted to the message of me being Jesus and that I will receive cosmic consciousness (?) and yes they probably dont need to read me because Martinus self said that his works was the continuation of the Bible and Christ (which it was!), and there would come no reincarnation of Jesus (which was NOT true), and yes because of these words it is totally impossible for them to believe in me (?), but I wonder if Birgit and the group still may have doubts making it possible for me to enter (?) and yes we only need small holes here and there to come through darkness, do you see? At 14.45 I was told We have now reached the point where we will exchange the negative view of your eyes, and I felt that this also includes to remove the old WRONG sexual temptations given to me, which has continued all along to this very day, which I have had to suppress constantly. The game and my question is still whether or not the Source has a copy of everything of our world (?), and this is what I am told at one hand (everything was a game) and on the other, I received the feelings yesterday that if I had been able to work more yesterday, I would have saved more content of darkness, and who knows (?) and yes one day I will know everything my

self and I am here thinking of the Source as nothing and no memory without the world, is this how it is? Brian A. was inspired to bring the following posting by this group, which is about problems reported by the pilot and answer recorded by the mechanic, and in general, the pilot has problems keeping him from flying, and the mechanic cannot help to repair the problems, which seems to be a message confirming that I cannot retrieve anymore from darkness.

And what is the Source (?), and we know, Brian gave the answer below, which is pure energy and love, and does the Source also have a memory of everything of all time of our physical and spiritual world or have we lost some of it for an eternity on our way returning to the Source?

And then I was given the other feeling that everything will be fine because I did my best, and I now understand after writing the reply below to Brian Mrk, who has interviewed the MEGA stars (yes, something also happening there and that is on the WRONG Acta law ) Coldplay, that nothing is better than this, so this is why I wrote, and I am sad that I cannot see this interview, because TV2 Zulu is one of the channels I cannot see on my TV.

One God, One People

Page 62

February 2012

If all of this was only a game which would become good when uniting with the Source - why did I go to my extreme limits doing my best work (?), and the only reason I can find, was to save the Universe from physical destruction and as much sacrifices as possible. I continued receiving some negative speech today especially when I was feeling VERY tired of writing as I was, but still I also experienced periods of almost no darkness and once I was even told with excitement something about the end of this now coming, and all I could say was no because if there is any more darkness for me to to retrieve information from, I will, and later I kept on receiving a very strong urge from remaining darkness it does not feel as much and I receive STRONG smiles all around it, which is a new feeling - to enter my right angle with a desire to explode, but NO, you are NOT going to do that with my approval and when writing these words, I receive the feeling of Janet Parker (bringing me some of this last darkness), and yes Janet surely not nice to be provocated by someone like me only wanting to take advantage of you and your good reputation and still you know that I love you too? I was shown that the last details also includes a final polish of the axis of our New World, and I was shown the axis of a large truck. Jonathan almost receives the same information as I but his FEELINGS still makes it impossible for him to believe me! Yesterday, Jonathan was inspired to write a message to the Facebook group of the meditation group about darkness coming after the creation self because of the dualistic principle, and
One God, One People

he even wrote about a suggestion to remove the dualistic system and herewith darkness self, and yes it made me HAPPY to read, and I thought with this that Jonathan and the group should be able to understand me when this is what I write on my website, and I even thought that it would make him happy to receive more information, which I could bring to enlighten him and that is about the change of the creation self, which we did in 2011 doing exactly as proposed (!), and this was the reason why I wrote my a little bit longer posting also telling about the darkness of Jonathan and the group self, which was part of the reason why I could enter darkness and encode it with light instead, and yes were they able to understand this simple to understand truth (?), and NO (!), sadly they CANNOT understand my form telling the truth directly, objectively and openly twisting my objective/positive words into the opposite believing I am negative when I am not (!), and yes just like a Twisted Sister saying We're Not Gonna Take It that is why, Sanna (!) because who are you telling us we are wrong what about yourself (?), and yes Jonathan, these are PRIMITIVE, WRONG and NEGATIVE feelings coming to you, which you now once again tell me and that is because I dont need to read to tell that you are wrong/crazy, and with this ignorant, but still better-knowing attitude, you influence the others NEGATIVELY against me once again, and yes I wonder if this will bring me any more darkness (?), and what I am told is nej, vi er glade I lget (no, we are happy in the the lid, which we say in Danish, and it means someone who is a little bit simple and crazy, and this is how I saw this group opposing me, and simply because this is what you are when you cannot read and understand both what I write to you objectively and my website, and yes once again, it made me SAD, and I wonder if this also will help the group to understand me even better, and yes the more they are exposed to me, the better it helps the understanding and yes just thinking of my words in the church in Kenya and how many times the pastor said the same to make the congregation understand when they did not listen, and yes this is the same principle, and ONCE should be enough if you truly listen. Here is first his FINE posting of yesterday including some of the reactions:

Page 63

February 2012

This is the continuation of my message above:

And here is my inspired (!) posting of today divided into two pictures:

And 10 minutes after my posting (this is how long it took him to carefully read my posting and write his (!), and yes driven by
One God, One People Page 64 February 2012

negative feelings and yes driven by tears as I feel the spirit of my mother telling me here with the police as an old symbol of darkness) Jonathan starts his wrong teaching of me where he says I read nothing from one end to another (!), and he believes that he can beat you in golf (!), which he is told spiritually (!) and therefore feels secure and yes, yes, yes, GOLF is the old game of mine between light and darkness, and I wonder if this is what you can do, Jonathan, because through my postings, I am removing darkness including doubts from you and the group, and I wonder how long it will take you for you also to start believing in me, and that it was your own wrong and negative feelings deceiving you (?), and as with other simple minded people before him, he received the same feeling about me, which was to say that I believe quite a few will it not demand then like to receive examples of positive and negative selfknowledge (in relation to me) and when have you YOURSELF been genius and daft (?) and yes I am not to teach you because I have to be crazy, if I dont make mistakes myself (?), and yes simple, but sadly his truth, this is what Jonathan decided to focus on, his negative feelings and what about yourself (?) and yes as everyone else on my journey also did, and why is it that people cannot control their feelings and simply read and understand objectively it should NOT be that difficult?

ing, Jonathan, who the person with a big ego is here not understanding the other party (?), and it made me tell among other things him that I am NOT on his (spiritual) wave because he receives information from darkness, which cannot reach me, and I wonder if we are using another way around to clean more darkness with some of these people still trapped by darkness, which I cannot access (?) and just thinking I am and here not knowing.

And Jonathan kept resisting me and concentrated here on subjective personal judgements and also that we could lead an objective dialogue, if I removed my ego (!), and yes I am wonderOne God, One People

After writing my first posting where I told about the meditation group soaking out energy of me, I was told that TV commercials
February 2012

Page 65

of the Danish company Leasy, which have run here for some months, are directly inspired of this, when the funny line is Hell Sanne, you soak money out of me and as everyone will know, money is the symbol of energy and yes EASY to understand me, Klaus and Jonathan, if you simply read and understand instead of wrongly making EASY into Leasy. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zk396sgHCCA I was also told that this exercise is part of bringing all branches of the tree together in the middle at the end, where everyone will understand each other. --Ending the day with these short stories: It took Klaus from the meditation group FIVE days to react to my reply to his posting the 3rd February, but he did react no deafening silence here but he did not understand that we can change the world not by taking one small (as he said) but one GIANT step for mankind, which are the words given to me, so this is what it is/was about:

Morten from TV2 spoke about indecent sexual behaviour (!) first and then the return of Buffalo boots meaning that they are now returning, and to me these buffalo boots are the same as the buffalo soldier returning and that is the man inside of the Source my inner self who was fighting on arrival, fighting for survival as Bob Marley sings below in one of his many GREAT songs .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cwmrnd10IFM First Kenneth, and then Jimmy via Selvet, was inspired to bring this butterfly with the elephant in the middle, and he writes about the feeling of butterflies in the stomach flying up to your head, and this is about the nervousness of creating one New World based upon the two wings of our Old and New World this is the meaning of the words, Kenneth, and this is the nervousness we went through, and Jimmy brought smiles as a symbol saying that we did it when he did not know if this new creature was a butterphant or ele-flies .
Page 66 February 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=98P-gu_vMRc I saw a reply from Niclas to one of his friends today sharing a video by Enigma also beautiful music and yes she was INSPIRED too saying what we did, which was to return to the Source going through nothing of the darkness, and yes Niclas loved this, and the three hearts is also a trademark of me as I here received with surprise and yes the feeling of Niclas because are we the same, Niclas (?), and yes you were not able to understand the signs given to you (red and blue etc.) and yes if you do not read and understand, it is easy to misunderstand when this is what you want? o The spirit of my mother also said when writing this that this is also about her returning to grace to innocence after darkness was forced upon her.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p2mKWLf8GAo The other day I was encouraged to look at Lena Bs contacts on Linkedin in order to find Maj C. and connect with her I know both from before when they worked at Teleperformance and I understood that it is because she is a special friend too, so this I did, but guess what, Maj has NOT accepted my Facebook invitation, and this was from a woman I also had good relations with, and I can only guess that Lena had a BIG mouth about me and we know better-knowing ignorance again working directly against me. I was happy to see the 2012 Campaign Playlist by Obama published on Spotify, and besides from American music, which I did not know (much) of, I was HAPPY to see U2, Al Green and NOT least Electric Light Orchestra with Mr. Blue Sky with the most fantastic ending of a song and yes I can only say We're so pleased to be with you, Look around see what you do, Ev'rybody smiles at you, Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba, Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rk_sAHh9s08&feature=pla yer_embedded In my script the other day of the 7th February, I deliberated tried to see if I could get a reaction from the secret world, which does not officially read my scripts, to read one of my Scribd documents, which is why I deliberately brought a
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 67

link to my document about the commune harassing me I could have decided to bring any link and yes what did it show (?), and only that this document after between 0-2 reading it for a long time with 0 most days, suddenly received 25 visits the 7th February and 6 the 8th, and yes the funny part is that my script of the 7th February officially only have 14 visits as per today, so how can this sudden interest to my Scribd document be (?), and yes IMPOSSIBLE once again, and if you know about click rates, you will know that only very few readers of an webpage, will click on a link on it, and yes if I set this click rate to 1%, it means that I had 2,500 secret visitors to this script of the 7th, which may be more like it and yes the fun part is also that my psychiatric document, which I also deliberately did not link to the 7th, has now decreased to 5 and 3 visitors the 7th and 8th February nearing its old rate of visitors, which officically is practically nothing and yes just saying again that the official world is reading me, but not talking about me in public, and that the public world is not reading me (much) but talking MUCH about me, and yes that is people knowing about me, that is, which you know is family/friends etc. So like the Mythbusters, I can say that this was CONFIRMED.

. The official visitors to my script of the 7th (!), and when you know about normal click rates, the secret visits of the official world to my scripts are thousands BUSTED, you are! I sent the following answer to Emil, who had asked about the purpose of our New World.

My experiment of the 7th was confirmed: Bringing a link to Scribd increased the visitors to my document of the Commune harassing me with a larger number than .

The Syrian government continues to murder its own people and to lie about it, and according to Naser Khader Russia has given Assad license to kill, and I dont know the details here, but I am told that this is also bringing us trough the last darkness to encode it with light, and a reference to me is given by the inspired words license to kill, which is about James Bond as the symbol of me removing everything evil, and it takes meeting evilness to remove it and yes the Old World it doing what is WRONG to do not to announce my arrival and acknowledge me to end all war, but as long as you keep working with the Old World Order, I am happy to see some of you acting with STRENGTH, and that includes you, Sarkozy, and that is also in this respect as you can read from Nasers article here.

One God, One People

Page 68

February 2012

Inspired messages keeps coming in and yes I have excluded several including a joke of sexual content from Birgitte in Norwasy and others not as important too, but this one was too good to be excluded and really because the words were put in the mouth of Lykke, which I could not misunderstand and yes old habits die hard (!), and when you love music, you have to react to the title of a beautiful song by Mick Jagger, dont you (?), and yes this is why I wrote the following reply to Lykke after she had informed that she got involved in a talk about sex roles, and I told her that she could read the meaning of my message to her another place than in the newspaper, where you cannot read about me (?), and yes why is this (?) and the answer is because of the BAN OF WORLD POLITICIANS to write about me, and yes Lykke, this decision of your inability in the Danish Parliament to break from it, is what is bringing me darkness and sufferings too, and as everyone by now will understand (that goes to careful readers of my scripts), Mick Jagger and Rolling Stones are besides from some of my favourite artists also a symbol of sexual sufferings, and yes that is my old nightmare you know, and had I been weaker than the darkness you brought me, it would have meant destruction, which I however could not accept, and then there was only one way out, and that was to be stronger than all of you opposing me, do you see and yes Lykke, what about you, why dont you write an article about me in the paper for everyone to see (?), and yes what could happen to you doing this (?), do you fear being discredited and what may be worse (?), and dont tell me that you fear for your life to tell the truth (?) and is that what some of you do (?), and yes shame on you, Old World, as I both hear and also see here with someone smacking the behind of another (!), and yes I could go on forever, but will end this here. By the way, Lykke, how is the climate these days (?), and oh, the world could not agree on this too, and do you see the work of the Devil making it impossible for the world to save itself?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VkCDxu6Z2XE On Aftenshowet on DR1 TV, the three judges of X-factor was interviewed and I did not hear much because I was working, but I did hear Blachman talking about the right song choices for the contestants and then suddenly he was inspired here when he said otherwise they have to call Dan Rachlin, if they want to have some hits, and of course it was his reply to Dans continuous attacks on him, and I dont know who is right of these two from a professional point of view (that Blachman cannot produce hits, thus not find/develop talents), all I know is that Blachmann does his best and verbally tells the truth directly, which I like, but also too STRONGLY making people, who cannot control their feelings, cry, and yes yes yes this is how I see it, and Dan was proud, because later he posted this saying that first he was mentioned by Blachman and now he was going to speak with Michael Bubl on the phone, and we know Blachman helps setting up our New World and its communication system with much love, this is what it says (!), and some of the replies to Dan spoke of money, which is about new energy too and yes Dan was also in the next interview following Blachman on Aftenshowet (I wonder if the two of you met and were able to speak, or if it was if eyes could kill among you?) and I did not hear much of this interview too, but Dan spoke about cycling helmets and he believed that he had to give his son a smart chef like helmet for him to use it (!) yes this is what he said and the chef is about creating/saving life, you know and when he was asked if he wanted to improved as a role model to his children (to drive more securely in traffic) he said here that I will still point out that there is hysteria and indignation of people in terms of a tour along the golf course with the dog (he believes it is a good idea to use cycling helmets in heavy traffic but not along the golf course), and this was about my journey to teach the darkness to improve (golf course being the game and the dog darkness), and finally I was told that neither Blacman nor Dan knows that it is me behind the curtain bringing them together like this.
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 69

trance from more darkness to enter the wasching machine and our New World. When I was watching Aftenshowet on the Internet to find the inspired speech I had herad live on TV earlier in the evening to include the links for the script and concentrating on what was said, I was shown a pyramid around me and told we will simply continue building your new pyramid, dont let us interfere, and really because the pressure to give me new information and stories has started again it has been MUCH since the day where I felt all darkness pouring out at once and here I started receiving more of it, but still not as much as previously, and yes Jonathan, thank you for helping, which you of course dont know that you do when you dont read this? I also received some heartburn and also a few sneezes and high hiccups, and this will have to be it before publishing. At 02.43 I was told that it is first now that we remove the pee under the mattres of the princess, which is to remove the sexual torments of the spirit of my mother forced to carry out my old nightmare if I was not strong enough to resist it, and yes the pee made it impossible for my mother and me to sleep, which was a story H.C. Andersen wrote more much more than 100 years ago.

I receive the feeling that this is simply what I had togo through today, and yes piece of cake really even though I am very TIRED of doing this work and yes the difference is that I was NOT tired today and did not receive much negative speech from darkness - I simply had to endure writing everything, which I believed was right to include, and this was it, and yes ending the writing of the script of today at 02.05 after working most of the time since 13.30 (maybe half an hour break), and publishing the last two days of scripts at 02.50, and I am NOT tired now, so I might decide to go to bed at 04.00 or 05.00, and maybe even to wait until tomorrow evening, we will see, and yes that will be in the next scripts, and that is of course if I am still writing, which I dont know about yet. And after writing the last two short stories of the day, which was also after writing the chapter on Jonathan, I was told yes, we dont have to bring money with us now, which was the voice telling me that I dont need to bring it energy all night long it may be right or wrong you know - and I received a little bit of physical touch to my privat parts and also the feeling of darkness of people of other civilizations entering me, and I understood that Jonathan was able to push forward this additional darkness to me, and yes we have NOT closed the en-

One God, One People

Page 70

February 2012

11. Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th February: Inspired speech of Xfactor about my birth, Syria and the official world being in shock because of my sufferings SUMMARY I was told that I could sleep again, but the nature of dreams made me very sad for deciding to do so I was dreaming of darkness having figured out a cunning way to kill me, I heard people shouting out God in despair before dying (terminating?) and I receive sexual sufferings and eat part of creation/life with the Trinity with discomfort (to bring energy). Meshacks health has improved a bit, but he is still struggling to find means of life, and I tell him my wished of a better future including my hope for the world to REPENT to avoid murders of the future, also herewith saying that Meshack has been on his edge of life and death, and I ask the world to get started to give people a normal life but I only hear deafening silence from the world making me very sad. The X-factor live show on TV started today with many inspired messages including many LAMPS of our New World being set up, all parts of me wanting to survive, Tommy and Rasmus Seebach and my old self creating original life and my new self, my birth arriving, my old meditation group starting to understand me, Blachman was in rare form tonight and I felt Obama, myself, still some darkness and the outcome of the spirit of my mother working in him, people of the world believing they are normal are crazy, the official world is shocked because of the WRONG behaviour I have received and the sufferings I have consequently gone through, and they appreciate my openness showing my feelings, which I encourage the world to do too (no negative feelings in our New World), due to the political world deciding NOT to announce/publically support me, darkness was given to Syria deciding to strike hard and violent against its own population and now the world cannot solve what it should be able to solve, Karen and I will find and stay together when we will find each other sexually, which is the glue, which has to work to make people stay together, Blachman suddenly attacked the two other judgers making them pretend to be knocked out like the light of Cassius knocked out the darkness of Foreman, or as I knocked out the darkness of the world, I am the messenger bringing a New World of LOVE to all life and all life is a part of this world, the expectations of the world to me is turned very much up, please respect that I have a normal life to live too and not overload me, it is not always everyone, who is ready to receive the love, one has to give, and this is why we are the most lonely community of the world and also why I was deserted by all people despite of the love I brought them, It is the remaining part of the spirit of my father who is entering the Source and bleeding when not all parts make it making us lose memory of life. I only slept little where I was dreaming of continuing creation, leaving life of my old self and playing football against my New World and scoring, meaning that I am removing life/memory of my old self as a sacrifice because I need to sleep to come through this phase. I was asked to accept terminations of my old self, which I would NOT give believing that we still can make it 100% with a little bit of magic, and to my surprise a story, which has been unfolding for days, was revealed to me, which started with the feeling of Obama and a SMILE when I was told that the parts of Old God, which I could not save when I had to sleep, was saved by Obama in his own separate area, which the parts of Old God facing termination did not know about (!), which we are now bringing together when Obama and I will become ONE herewith saving 100% of everything of our Old World including all previous worlds before this. It was symbolised by the best wine for the price, I have EVER had, which my mother served, which had no official
Page 71 February 2012

2. 11th February: Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times

One God, One People

appellation on the label and therefore the symbol that it did officially not exist when parts of Old God as I had lost, had been hidden in the secret area of Obama officially not existing! On the live show the Voice on TV2 this evening, they were INSPIRED when almost being in a HYSTERIA of joy also giving me a new PARTY song by Madonna, which was a secret message to CELEBRATE because we are saving 100% of GENESIS of all time with an invisible touch of magic, and that is truly against all odds, Phil & Co. Obama and I are becoming ONE, and life CAN survive after having been nothing outside of the Source, which is what parts of Old God was. minded parents, who becomes more scared than myself, and I sense that darkness is on its way to kill us. o The dream says it all, the darkness works the best, when I am not awake and on guard to absorb it. Something about being in a prisoner yard with no more power, and we are ready to die, and we use our last force to shout GOD one last time trying to make the guards go up against the other. o I am TRULY sorry if this is what happens at the spiritual world when I am sleeping, that people or part of my old self (?) lose life, and are desperate when they are about to die/terminate, and still I can only say that I have NOT accepted terminations, so I do hope this is only a game, and that if life is no more, that it will be recreated, and if this is not possible, there is truly a reason for to be sad. I have reached my end station with the train, however I cannot get my luggage off, which is the heaviest of all luggage, and I start running after the train when driving away from the platform. Later I have a meeting with all countries attending a song festival, I flirt with a beautiful East European lady, and three of us starts eating three cakes, and I tell them that in the middle is a cheese burger, which does not sound nice to them, and to my surprise, this is truly what we find, and we eat this with discomfort. Afterwards the train delivers my luggage to the house. o And this dream says that I cannot get all of the world inside of the Source just like that, and instead I start eating of the cake of creation including life in the middle to bring me energy and we know Stig, an infinity of sadness comes to me because of this, and yes what am I to do and HELPLESS if what I feel right now, Jeff still hoping this is a game, but it surely does not feel like it. I also had a dream about being fooled to continue to show necessary cure and fooled to be stop to show that we still need it.

10 February: Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth, Syria and the official world being in shock because of my sufferings
Dreaming of the Trinity eating part of creation/life with discomfort and darkness killing At 03.30 I felt a strong pressure on me coming from the right, and inside of this was a very small, but clearly light voice telling me almost reluctantly with a poor conscience that I am not just structure, I am a voice too, and if this truly is light speaking, it confirms that the Source fills out the blanks, which just might be the case, but lets wait a while, Janet, before taking conclusions. At 03.45 I felt something being plugged into my eyes, and it came from two sources shown one metre in front of me, and all I felt was that is was from people of other civilizations. Later I saw a big wooden wheel lying down and heard and then I will bring up the locomotive itself, and when we are all filled up, we will say go and I was told that the locomotive is still the spirit of my father. I was told if you stay awake all the way until the evening, you will get nothing out of it except from more content of darkness, and I thought this is yet again one of those games can I sleep safely or is it best to stay awake? I received a short pain to my heart and was told that the extent of sufferings I took on me without anyone of the Council dying is truly what will make people believe that I was raving mad; this is the degree of the sufferings I went through. Finally, at 05.30 I thought that a few hours on the sofa would be good and that is if it is safe for me to sleep, and yes trying to restore a new day rhythm so I could sleep at normal hours this evening without being too tired or fresh, and day rhythm had really not been the easiest to do for some time here, and had I know in forehand the nature of dreams, I would receive, I would NOT have slept, but you know this is part of the game, sometimes I play better than at other times, but here are some dreams and yes I slept until 12.00, which was longer than anticipated: I am caught in a room where someone has figured out and endless cunning way to kill me, and help is given by simply

th

I woke up to Dallas by Shubidua to underline that the darkness was playing when I took the liberty to sleep, and yes Duran Duran is the song you are kind to bring me trying to cheer me up, but if I have participated in the loss of life/creation because of sleep, I could have spared, I cannot be happy, I can only be sad but not as sad that it will destroy my

One God, One People

Page 72

February 2012

work even though I have absolutely NO motivation to write these lines. This morning I was given the song Danas have (the garden of Dana) by Kim Larsen and understood it was inspired but also it is probably not important now, which is how it is if I dont work, so therefore I decided to say the opposite, which is that it is important, and I was told that inspiration is included in the lyrics long, long since and yes, he sings de kaldte det for Danas have, men det er lnge siden nu, lnge lnge siden nu, lnge lnge siden nu, lnge siden New Universe" (they called it for Danas garden, but it is long, long since ), and I understood Danas garden as the garden of Eden, which we are approaching. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BuxnSijOhqw I started working at 14.15 and when I did, I received HAPPINESS coming to me, and yes I still receive efforts to cheer me up, but no matter if this is a game or real, I am influenced by the experiences of the night, and yes I keep receiving some negative speech also today (but not much compared to how it was), so still absorbing/fighting darkness I am and what happens to this darkness at night, if there is no one to protect us (?) and this is how it is here but I will NOT enter the negative voice of darkness just because I am weak/sad, I will NEVER do that, but I would surely like this to be over, but there is no way out, I want EVERYTHING to be perfect, and I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE and information if I can avoid it, and yes the standing question is: Does the energy of the Source somehow have everything of all times saved to be recreated (?) that is the question and yes of to be or not to be. By 15.25 I had no more work to do on the script of today (after also having written the chapter of Meshack and the Church minister), and I did the last part of washing my clothes and later I cycled to town, and was happy to be told the code of my cash card, which I had forgotten a good reminder tool is always nice to have - and I thought on my way that maybe the answer of people dying is the continued sacrifice of the Universe, which may be outer parts of the Universe (?) and yes even though this makes me very sad too thinking how would you feel if Earth suddenly was crushed (?) it made me feel better thinking that hopefully this is not the FINAL end of life as in terminations and yes I have not received a STRONG sign of termination, so just hoping we are, and yes I went to the Spanish Winehouse to buy some more cheap wine, and I was happy to speak maybe 10 minutes with the nice Swedish assistant working there (the Grenache grape is originally a Spanish Carignan grape, and who should have thought that, and yes making me think of the story of the Chilean Carmenere grape), and when doing so I felt darkness of my father to the right and was told it does not take much to move me over and I understood that he helped moving in some more of the world to the Source. I continued to Ftex, and the spirit of my father gave me MUSIC by Madonna, which truly is one of her best songs, and I received the lyrics music makes the people come together, which was about ETERNAL LOVE coming to everyone and also and when
One God, One People

the music starts, I never wanna stop, It's gonna drive me crazy and yes this is what she sings and the spirit of my father told me that this is what is the most important the eternity coming and we know receiving pain to the inside of my left long finger, and what does this mean (?), sufferings of the spiritual world or termination (?) and we know NOT strong enough to warn me against terminations. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BJO-SGeb7yE When driving home, I was HAPPY to see the light of my mother on the sky, and other stars/formations of UFOs acting as stars, and also one UFO following me home and I was told I am proud to escort you today, and no need to be proud, my friend, I am just Stig a man like everyone else and it showed me a form as a VERY fast/powerful UFO, and yes I thought a SUPER UFO just like a super sport car, which is the energy coming to us all, and afterwards it showed me a red bottom, which is about sufferings of my old nightmare, which darkness tries to bring me, but NO THANK YOU and yes NO MATTER WHAT! When returning home, I was TIRED and really physically because of the dreams of the night and more the long work yesterday, and I received more darkness to absorb, and sometimes I really feel very close to losing it and give in to the negativity, but somehow I have NEVER done it once, and did not either today, but I was on my edge and when I am here on the edge, I meet the light very close to me offering me to switch on now, even though we have not completed our work, and I can only say NO THANK YOU, I want EVERYTHING to be perfect, and please bring on more darkness, and so it is here, and yes I was also told that no matter what happens now, there is no need to bring the sacrifice of one of the members of the Council to bring energy. After this tour using a little energy and meeting people I was told by the spirit of my father that it feels like having changed oil shale on my ship. Meshack is still struggling, and I wish the world would start helping to bring normal life to the world I was happy that Meshack once again and yes so soon (?) decided to write me, and my feelings are that it makes me happy to hear from you every time, Meshack, but also that once a month is fine to save you money, and I am happy to hear that your health has improved, and trust that you both understand and have faith in the fact that your sickness has helped us all in the process of creating a New World. Thank you very much for updating me on your situation, and I send my wishes of a better future to you and all, and this is a beautiful song by Leonard Cohen one very special servant of God as you are too, Meshack and here it is meant with my deepest love to you, your family, the team and their families, and also with the expressed hope that the world will start its process of REPENT to avoid a future of murder as the text Old God the song says, and that is to help me to help you to get a normal life, and yes I have lived on my edge of life and death,
February 2012

Page 73

and I understand that this is what Meshack and several others related to the LTO team have done too, and all I can do Meshack, is to give you the same words as ever: DONT EVER GIVE UP and please continue reading my scripts to keep updated and keep faith a new life is coming our way, we just had to build a New World first, which we are in the process of finalising. Here is his email: My sincere hope that this mail finds you in good health and spirit. For the last one week my health has improved a bit and i thank God for that. My family is well although my daughter has not been feeling well but she has shown some improvement and in due time she will be okay. We are struggling to find the way and means to better our lives but it is only through prayer that we will achieve this. May the Almighty God be with you all the time. Kind regards, Meshack. From time to time I try my best to keep my LTO friends to communicate, which David has been good to do consistently, Meshack was too until he started feeling poorer, and once in a while Elijah sends me the warmest emails I can ever dream of, and I know that John is the born gentleman, but I have not heard from him for months, and when sending my script to them yesterday, I tried to shout up Elijah and especially John once more with these words, and yes NOT one single word is meant negatively: Dear all, Yet another new script, and I am wondering how difficult it is to use maybe 5 or 10 minutes at a cyber cafe once a month to write me an email, and two down and still two to go, but "deafening silence" is your "name of the game", Elijah and especially you, John (?) - I did NOT expect this "silence" from the greatest gentleman I have ever met, but I may have been wrong about you? Kind regards from Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth, Syria and the official world being in shock because of my sufferings Finally, X-factor on DR1 TV started live shows today, and we were there too, and yes LIVE and I receive an enthusiastic reception here of more life, which will survive and become part of our New World because I decide to write this chapter starting today at 23.30 before sleeping and yes these are the words I am given so let us start to watch what was said of inspired speech and messages: And starting HERE with the famous Thomas Blachman answering a question of how it is to sit here again, and yes what did he
One God, One People

say (?) and only this Det er VILDT mange lamper I har fet, alts det er jo virkeligt et game-show, og hvem vil vre millionr, og jeg vil jo bare gerne vre menneske, og det vil jeg prve at holde fast i (It is WILD how many lamps you have received, well, this is really a game-show, and who wants to be a millionaire, and I just want to be a man, and I will try to stick to that) and yes symbol upon symbol, and the first one was simple enough SIMPLE MINDS playing in Copenhagen the 20th February you say and you cannot afford to see them this time too (?), and yes this is approx. the feeling inside here knowing that not all of us/me is going to survive, but is there another entrance afterwards (?), and yes this is the question I give you and the lamps is simply the new light of our New World, which has been set up, and who wants to be millionaire is the same as asking who wants to switch on all of this light/energy (?) and yes everyone does, but not before the end of darkness, you keep on saying, and alright then, and yes I/we just want to be man, which we will try to stick to and that is for me to survive (all parts of me), so you see that inspired speech is not that difficult after all (?), and I feel and see here darkness as a sport car, and yes it is truly life in the fast lane also here at the end, Stig, and just so you know, which is a hint to my decision that I will NOT stay up all night because I am too tired and have to see my mother and John tomorrow evening, and I am NOT going to do that without sleep this night. Here Blachman says hvilket kostume; jeg fr sdant et DEJA VUE til Tommy Seebach, han havde en lille ting ude i Dyrehaven med Apache piger og jeg er kmpe fan af Tommy Seebach faktisk mere end lrlingen (what a costume, I receive such a DEJA VUE about Tommy Seebach, he had a small thing in the Deer Haven with Apache girls and I am a giant fan of Tommy Seebach, actually more than his apprentice (his son Tommy died years ago, and Rasmus is today by far the greatest pop star in Denmark) and we know Tommy Seebach came to me in a dream the other day, whom Dan Rachlin did not like, but Blachman loves him, and yes Tommy is here the father, my old self, who did APACHE, which are about original people, and Rasmus is the Son, and yes that is me, my new self see? So here is first the master/father as a symbol of my old self: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7jf2D27N0GE&feature=rela ted And here is the Son/apprentice as my new self singing the same beautiful song by his father: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c5WgnwOToA&feature=related When Blachman right after stuttered jeg, jeg, jeg, jeg, jeg synes du prver at forlse en sdan ungpige sang la, la, la (I, I, I, I, I believe you are trying to release a young girls song la, la, lay) I was given the feeling of the character Regnar Worm from the crazy TV Christmas Calendar Canal Wild Card, which was about BIRTH of my new self, and yes I have said it many times, but careful readers will understand that I dont become my new self with a snap just like that, and that my I form have
February 2012

Page 74

changed not many days ago from being my old to my new self, so I am my new self, I just have to wake up using what is more than 99% of me. Here Thomas was introducing a very talented duo, and among others he said nogle gange nr man stter nogle sammen, s bliver en og en til 11 (some times when you put some together, one and one becomes 11), and this was of course to say that when two people match, they become a sum, which is greater than two, and here I was given the feeling that Thomas is 1 and I am 1 and together we were players on the team of 11 against the darkness pretty easy, really and yes EASY to understand for Blachman too as I felt here and obviously not leasy! The other judge, Pernille said here, that Jeg kan simpelthen ikke forst, hvis man har en fyr, som ser ud, som han gr, som er den eneste i det her show, som kan synge rock, hvorfor m han s ikke synge noget rock det havde jeg bare sdan gldet mig til, det hber jeg vi kommer til at hre, det glder jeg mig til personligt (I can simply not understand when you have a guy looking as he does and is the only one in this show who can sing rock, why he is not allowed to sing rock I had so much looked forward to that, I hope we are going to hear it, I look forward to this personally), and you may notice Pernilles body language when saying the word rock, and this was actually the second time in the evening, the spirit of my mother spoke through her forced by the remaining red colour of darkness, and if you replace the word rock with sex and the contestant with me, you will get an idea of what my old nightmare is about, but NO is the answer and yes that is NO MATTER WHAT and had I not set FREE WILL out of force, I/we would have been the victims of this many times making our New World look differently. Pernille continued speaking inspired here, when she spoke of two young female contestants as sknne unge kvinder (beautiful young women) and exactly when she said these words, I was given the feeling of another beautiful song by Kim Larsen obviously your turn to be played now, Kim which is De smukke unge mennesker (the young beautiful people), which is a song about people who came flying with the stork thats me and I wish they will live long. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FQPJfrJv1O4 And Pernille continued I er unge kvinder, der fortller historier, og der tnker jeg, at I med sangvalget her, der bliver det sdan en lille smule EASY listening, og I udfrer det vildt godt (You are young females telling stories, and here I think that with this choice of song, it becomes a little bit like EASY listening, and you execute it fantastically), and with the word EASY I was told that my meditation group is beginning to understand who I am and we know not to soon if you ask me! During the show, I must say that I liked Blacmans humour very much and also when the other judges laughed of him, and yes he showed all of his loving, smiling and humouristic self and also TRUE interest in people and to help people, and this is

what I value more than anything, and I like when he does not tear people apart, which he did not do this evening. Pernille continued here by saying to the contestant Mulila, whom I liked much, prv at hr her, du er MEGA livsbekrftende and this song has MEGA much attitude and besides from also expressing my joy of seeing Mulila, Pernille was here talking about the MEGA wrong law ACTA, which I DO NOT LIKE BECAUSE I DO NOT LIKE PEOPLE LIMITING THE FREEDOM OF PEOPLE that is why, and when Blachman followed her, he was also COMPLETELY WILD and that is ENTUSIASTIC and he was performing as well and yes he was in a very rare form tonight and while he was speaking here, I received combined feelings of Obama, myself and also red of darkness, which is honoured by yellow inside radiating from him. I started receiving heart pain, and after the contestant Morten Benjamin a man obviously having a NATURAL talent singing very beautifully had sung as you can see the final part of here (and the video below), Blachman was asked how did he do (?), and is this the first time when Blachman did not say a word to start with (?), and instead he simply rised up and walked op to the stage and gave Morten a very BIG hug because of how WONDERFUL he had just sung, and afterwards he said lad alle dem, der ikke har ADHD I dette land de deres egne piller, fordi hvis det dr, - det er vrdigheden, der skaber, eller det er srbarheden, der skaber vrdigheden, jeg synes det er rystende, jeg er rystet, det skider jeg p, genialt sangvalg, genial omskrivning, hold kft jeg er rystet, det er jeg (let all people in this country, who do not have ADHD (Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder) eat their own pills, because if that, it is the dignty, which creates, or it is the vulnerability, which creates dignity, I believe it is shocking, I am shocked, I dont care, genius choice of song, genius re-writing, shut up I am shocked, I am), and yes not every day you see inspired speech like this elsewhere, my dear reader (?), because here Blachman simply said that ALL PEOPLE BELIEVING THEY ARE NORMAL TODAY ARE CRAZY they can eat their own pills (!) as I have told you MANY times in my scripts, and yes people not being able to listen/understand and not able to treat people using the golden rule, but believing in their own wrong voice/delusion and treating people with the OPPOSITE golden rule, and yes how many times have I shown you in my scripts (?) and I do believe I have seen this WRONG behaviour with all people (!) except from a few of my LTO friends in Kenya, who was not disturbed as other people (!) and his TRUE and DEEP emotions towards this amazing singer making him feel shocked and thinking of him as dignity/vulnerability was simply to say that this is how the world has already started feeling about me (because of how people have treated me, what I went through and my decision to be as open as I decided to be when writing) and we know the official world reading me in secrecy it is and here I feel the Danish comedians of Rytteriet (focusing wrongly much on primitive sex), and am told that lust and wrong desire is also a reason why many dont like to talk to you my son as the spirit of my mother here tells me and also that there is not long time remaining and yes I have prepared my food, and I am just tasting it now before I will welcome the first guests

One God, One People

Page 75

February 2012

and I see her in the kitchen wearing an apron and tasting hot food with a spoon. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcoYgLAuwlA Right after Blachman, the third judge, Cutfather, spoke of the priceless sound of his voice, hoarseness, which makes the hair rise on the arm, so it hurts inside the heart when hearing you sing, it sounds really beautiful and yes Cutfather told about my heart pain when feeling this, and I had it because of the sufferings all people of the world except a few LTO friends brought me, and yes everyone thought I was crazy not understanding that it was the world, which had become crazy, and I was sent to WAKE YOU ALL UP and really through my scripts, which you are reading, and the host Lise said Og jeg tror, at Pernille flder en tare (and I believe Pernille sheds a tear) and Pernille ended this little show inside the show by saying du kan noget meget, meget f mennesker kan og det er, at du kan vise en flig af det, der er indeni, og det er bare simpelthen s sjldent og strkt, tusind tak fordi du er her (you can something very few people can, and that is that you can show a corner of what is inside, and this is simply very rare and strong, than you for being here), and this was also about me speaking openly about my feelings in my scripts, and yes to inspire people to do the same in the future and of course in a future without negativity Also funny that Blachman or Thomas really, but Blachman has a better ring to it, dont you think, Bob (?) decided to mention ADHD only days after we had the inspired Facebook on ADHD.

English some weeks ago including his mistake when saying Syria instead of serious etc., and yes just as here where Cutfather told the truth about the voice of this young contestant with a good heart, and when writing this, I was inspired to find the Monty Python videos, which Villy had been copied into, and then I found a new one from the movie of Monty Python and the Holy Grail as you can see below (I have mentioned this particular scene a couple of times in my scripts over the last two years), which is really what to me is one of the clearest symbols of all of the showdown between light and darkness, and I am sad to tell you Villy, that you were playing on the wrong horse when deciding to follow the world not announcing my arrival of communicating with me directly and I was told that this was FORESEEN and that it was the wrong doings of the political world in relation to me, which brought darkness to Syria bringing war and terror as you sadly can see now, and yes once again the world shows its inability to solve INHUMAN FIGHTINGS AND SUFFERINGS because of its own self-sufficiency really and it seems as if the Syrian government has been allowed by the world to slaughter its own people in order for a few to remain in power and for OLD RUSSIA to keep the balance of the OLD WORLD ORDER and yes HOW COULD YOU when knowing about my arrival (?), and yes I was told that the blood of the knight of darkness below is the blood spilled in Syria these days, but I was also told that it could have been so much worse than what you see and that is if my journey had brought a different result. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=otS7QeTYvRU And here Pernille continued the inspired speech when speaking of the contestants Phuong & Ramus jeg synes I ser MEGA sknne ud, jeg gav dig til Thomas, fordi jeg vidste at der var krlighed og krlighed er en af de ting, jeg ting, jeg respekterer, men jeg vil sige, det virker stadig som en lille smule sammenkoblet for mig, alts jeg tror det bedste I kunne gre, det var simpelthen at tage p tour i et r non-stop alts, fordi det I har gang i er p papiret godt nok, men der mangler noget lim i det, noget der gr at man ligesom tror 100% p projektet (I believe you look MEGA beautiful, I gave you to Thomas because I knew there was love, and love is one of the things I respect, but I would like to day that it still seems a bit connected to me, I believe the best you could do simply is to take on tour for one year non-stop because what you have working for you is good enough on paper, but some glues lacks before I believe 100% in the project) and what was this about (?), and yes I was given the feeling when hearing it that this was ALSO about Karen and I, and we share love between us, but we need to be together and find each other sexually being on tour together, which is the glue, which has to work between us to stay together, Al, and yes you do remember the story because it was impossible for Karen to believe I was right and she was wrong when it comes to what sexuality is and should be about but better late than never and Thomas continued when saying that he disagreed and where do you get the SHINE from (?), you cannot create that on paper, it is created from two people who like each other, and the SHINE is about what Karen and I will do when we will find each other, and with us, it is my WISH that everyone will find TRUE LOVE on their own, and then he reFebruary 2012

Blachman became shocked over the dignity and vulnerability of Morten Benjamin and HAD to give him a BIG hug, which are the feelings of the official world to me because of the sufferings I went through because of the world And Cutfather continued here when he laughed with a good heart of the voice of the contestant Rasmus and he said jeg fr grineren hver gang, jeg ved ikke rigtig helt om jeg kan tage det SERIST, men jeg fr da et smil frem p lben (I giggle everytime, I dont really know if I can take it SERIOUS, but I do get a smile on my lip), and here the word serist was twisted spiritually so I was given the word Syria, which first was about BIG SMILES because of the Danish Foreign Minister Villy Svndal supporting me and I felt that he has a very good sense of humour too as long as it is meant with a good heart, and this is what I had when bringing the INSPIRED videos of Villys poor
One God, One People

Page 76

ceived new impulses making him say with a smile to his fellow two judges og hvis I ikke kan se dette med det samme, sdanne relativt rutinerede musikere begge to, det kan jeg s.. ikke, alts, (and if you cannot see this straight away, such relatively experienced musicians both of you, I cannot ), which made the judges and everyone else LAUGH out loud and it was TRULY a knock-out punch of Blachman as my other part and Cutfather and Pernille played along pretending to box and yes as you can see from the picture below, it truly was enough for Cassius Clay to knock-out the fearsome Foreman, which is the fight I use as the symbol of light defeating the much strong darkness.

Blachman taught the other judges of their mistakes knocking them completely out, i.e. Blachman was another part of me helping to remove the much stronger darknes of the world And Blachman tried to continue speaking but the others were laughing so much, so he said nu blev jeg lige HYLET helt ud af den (now I was suddenly completely flustered) and also der sker sm mirakler, jeg synes for frste gang I det her gameshow det lykkedes at lave noget, der hedder party-party, men samtidig ogs har nogen, der kan synge og nogen, der har et internationalt SHINE og look og livsglde og faktisk ogs brainy nok til at have noget at have det i, det er inside viden det her, men jeg er sindssyg stolt af jer (small miracles happen, I believe for the first time in this game-show that it succeeded to do something, which is called party-party, but at the same time also someone who can sing and someone who had an international SHINE and look and actually also enough brain to pack it into, this is inside knowledge, but I am insanely proud of you), andHYLET (flustered) was about my old very good collague Rikke H. a nickname of her sir name because this is TRULY what she was about me, and yes she is also someone very special and the small miracles taking place to create a partyparty is to say that I brought the miracle because of the darkness I was able to absorb, and Rikke was also bringing me darkness because instead of communicating with and helping me when I was abandoned by the world, she continued to partyparty and yes this is the recipe of this girl, and another temptation is what she was to me, and I almost fell for it, but I kept my fingers away from yet another lady not getting her fingers on me as she would have liked to, and we know the words of Blacman inside knowledge is simple about my inside knowledge knowing the TRUE meaning of his words, do you see? Blachman said here, du har jo musikken i dig, du er budbringeren af musikken p den mde; jeg kommer ud af en jazzOne God, One People

verden og nogen skaber det dr, tager tonen og s har de al opmrksomheden lige der, der findes ikke andet, og det er simpelthen s , og den har du, og det er k . en Guds gave alts, og den vlger du at g ind her af alle steder at dele med mange mennesker, og du bidrager faktisk til i stedet for at snakke om inde i musikkens verden, s er musikkens verden herude og vi mennesker er inde i den verden, og vi bliver berrt af det der (you have the music in you, you are the messenger of the music this way; I come from a jazz-world and someone creates this special, take the tone and then they have all of the attention right there, there is nothing else, and this is simply , and you have this, and it is a gift of God, which you of all places choose to bring here to share with many people, and you actually contribute instead of talking about inside the world of music, the world of music is out here and we humans are inside of this world, and we become touched by that special), and we know Stig it is 03.45 and it does take a LONG time to find, listen and write down all/most of the inspired words of the evening including the meaning of them making me increasingly tired, but trying to stretch my edge here of impatience so I will be able to continue all of the script of today and also to publish it before I go to bed, and what this was about was simply to say that I bring MUSIC to people this is why I was given MUSIC by Madonna earlier today which is a symbol of bringing LOVE of God to people, and to make everyone part of my world of love, which is my New World created for every single one of you as I now understand, and we know not missing one single soul. And the word messenger of music was a referral about me, which I have noticed another symbol of now for hours and that is via the system tray of running programs in the lower right corner of my computer, where TWO programs of Windows MESSENGER apparently are running at the same time, and that is even though I have checked which processes are open, and here the messenger program is only opened once, and yes the one to the left below is logged on and the other next to it is NOT logged on, so this is about my old self logging my new self on to become my conscious woken self and yes it is almost like The Night The Light Went On In Long Beach

The old messenger is logged on to help the new messenger of my new self to log on too Cutfather continued right after Blachman by saying jeg synes, du har et gudsbendet talent (I believe you have a God given talent) and later forventningerne er trnhje til dig, hvordan kan en ung pige klare at blive bygget s meget op i medierne til at vre det helt store klippet ud af et program til at vre det bedste siden Skives rugbrd (or rdgrd?), s det er ogs en svr kamp at vre oppe imod (the expectations to you are sky-high, how can a young girl handle to be build up so much in the media to be the all great cut out of a programme to become the best since the rye bread of Skive (?), so it is also a difficult fight to be up against), and transferred to me it simply means
February 2012

Page 77

that the expectations of the world to me are turned up very much, and how will I be able to handle this and yes as my new self I will probably be able to do this. And Blachman continued this by saying en ting er at vre en gudsbendet sanger, dem kan man fodre svin med, og GUDSBENDET KUNSTNERISK TALENT, alts og der er s vigtigt at I ikke overinstrumenterer omkring Ida (one thing is to be a God given singer, you can feed pigs with these, and GOD GIVEN ARTISTIC TALENT, it is so important that you do NOT over orchestrate around Ida), which really was a message to the world saying that I am not alone, there are other parts of me and many special friends all with assignments to help help us all, so will you please respect that I also have a NORMAL LIFE to live as Stig, and the part about feeding pigs is to say that LOVE IS WHAT MAKES THE WORLD GO AROUND and not money (!) Pernille continued hereafter saying du kunne synge lille Peter Edderkop, og s tror jeg stadig at du str i finalen (you could sing little Peter Spider, and I still believe you stand in the final), and this is about a Danish childrens song, which I loved as a small child as all children here and it says Regnen den kom og skyllede peter vk, s kom solen og trrede peters krop, lille Peter Edderkop kravlede atter op, (the rain came and poured away Peter, then came the sun and dried Peters body, little Peter Spider crawled up again), and yes this is a beloved song about a spider and later a man who was constantly swept away with rain (sufferings) and constantly had to crawl back up, and now he will reach the final to become his own new self no matter what happens, and yes isnt life wonderful (?) and yes I dont know, never tasted it, and also thinking of my LTO friends here. Cutfather said here that I gr det kanon godt, bde Blachmans sindsyge eksperiment (en duo) og Kartrine, som fik en rimelig hrd klipning i sidste uges program, det s ud som om hun kom med som det tynde l (you perform fantastically both Blacmans crazy experiment (a duo) and Kartine, who received a a pretty tough cut in last weeks program making it look as she entered with the thin beer), and the thin beer was about information lost to darkness and Pernille said here to Cutfather jeg er sdan set ikke enig med dig I, at det er et tosset eksperiment med dem (I dont agree with you that it is a crazy experiment with them), which again was a reference to the world not knowing yet that I was sane and the world was crazy. At the end of the show, Blachman said here addressed to Pernille prv at hr, Rasmus er mske en af de mest originale sangere, der er kommet til dette program EVER, prv at hr, manden har ikke fet en chance, I har ikke fet en chance, mand, I er blevet underrated hele tiden af forkerte memingsmlinger og alt muligt, glem denne her forkerte kultur, vi burde gre en forskel, vi burde kunne have gjort en forskel, du tager noget vi har set fr og siger, jeg er musiker, vi skal prve mere af det, vi har set fr det er srme ikke i orden, - jeg elsker de her tre grupper, I har meget shine, I har du er ogs en rigtig god sangerinde, og I har s meget krlighed at give, ok, og det har vi alle sammen, men det er ikke altid alle, der er parat til at modtage den krlighed man har at give, og derfor er
One God, One People

vi det mest ensomme samfund i verden (listen her, the man has not received a chance you have not received a chance because you have been underrated all of the time with polls etc., and it is again this wrong culture, we ought to make a difference, we ought to have been able to make a difference, you take something we have seen before and say I am a musician, we have to try more of this we have seen before, try to listen, it is truly not alright, I love these three groups, you have much shine, you have you are also a good singer, and you have so much love to give, alright, and we all have, but it is not always everyone, who is ready to receive the love, one has to give, and this is why we are the most lonely community of the world), and yes Stig this work now is almost impossible to do, it is now 05.15 and I work very slowly to what I normally do because of tiredness and simply because my hands now are so tired that they work physically slower than what they use to do, and I hope I will be able to finish my script and publish it before my hands finish working for today, and what this was about was to say that nobody can see the love of Blachman even though it is apparent for everyone to see, and instead Dan Rachlin and many others believe he is mean (and yes yes yes we know he is often too negative but a TRUE LOVER, NOT A FIGHTER), and in reality this was to say, that in practise everyone (beside from LTO) abandoned me or met me with deafening silence because they could not see my love because of their own selfcentredness, which is what made me almost the most lonely man in the world and we know because of people being charitable, degrading, despairing and arrogant towards me and everything because of their better-knowing ignorance. And yes I decided to do much our of this chapter, and not because it was important in itself but because of the process of working was important in order to finalise our last prepartions spiritually, and I first ended this by 06.20. It is the remaining part of the spirit of my father who is entering the Source and bleeding when not all parts make it For days I have been told that the most important is that I dont start becoming negative, thus being more important than sleeping when it would be better not to sleep. I was shown witherend leaves now being the only things between me and the light, and I was shown the light as strong yellow and secrets of what it contains was almost impossible to withhold. During X-factor I was asked is it only the spirit of my father lacking (?), which has been my feeling for some time now, and I saw red becoming yellow. I was told about a different scenario if we had not succeeded creating a New World as perfect as now, but had to endure (much) more pain of the world, and this would have put a much stronger pressure on me to become finished as my new self before time, and it would have been almost impossible to handle such a pressure, which could be catastrophic itself.

Page 78

February 2012

I was shown and told during the evening that we work dead hard to bring clothes from the dark street into the light store, and I received more beggings to stay alive, and I said that I had no more energy to deliver, which was before I started writing the chapter above on X-factor and this too. During X-factor I noticed how the sounds of the digital dropouts given to my TV has started sounded higher and higher, and almost every time it happens several times per minute I am given a vision and a feeling of life being inside of these drop outs inside of the TV, and after my water boiler now have worked without any problems for a couple of weeks (?), it has now started receiving one break only and yes these devices truly have a life on their own, while setting up our new Human League. During my writing of the X-factor chapter above I was told something about me being five years old and is it my own memory, I am losing (?), which is seems to be and that is the memory of the spirit of my father, and and I was told that this also connects with the message of the other day that we will never accept loss of life when entering the Source. At 01.20 I was told and now I have almost moved my last bowels on you. At 02.00 I was shown and told there is no need to have Prince washing the floor now, which was to give him more sufferings to help me and all of us to do the final piece of work until we will open up to our spectacular and beautiful new world. At 02.50 I felt my sisters husband, Hans, coming inside of me giving me a strong physical pain all over my right side of my body, and I was told it is first now that you enter and I felt much rain and heard completey soaked I am and yes I did not believe I would make it but only because you decided to ask us to perform magic, and yes continue to work this night, it was also possible for me to enter. At 03.20 I was told that this work also takes to open up your mother completely and bring in this information deep into her heart in the middle and I heard more darkness cursing and saying you will never get me, and we will see about that. At 03.25 I was told that we will hide ourselves as the absoltuely last (to come in), and we only tell you this because you work meticulously with the X-factor show even though you are tired and would rather sleep. At 04.15 I was told that Pernille just has to wash out darkness from her hair, which I understood as the operation inserting more information into the spirit of my mother has succeeded and we have now come as far that we will end this and bring her back to where she came from. I was asked isnt there a sand soaker somewhere (to remove sufferings) and I heard no, it does not matter because there is no more sand.

At 04.55 I was shown my self on my way to enter the machine room (of energy), and I was told that the spirit of my mother is cleansing out the last of darkness now. And I was told that I decided most times not to write down old dreams when I was given them and this meant that I was not brought old keys given to me, and there was only way, which was to renew them all, by giving you even more sufferings. --Ending the day with these short stories: Jonathan was inspired to post this today and I only bring it to show inspiration of darkness still wanting to play football against me, but how much remains of the stadium and yes as everyone knows the Old Wembley does not exist anymore so remaining darkness may simply be energy to push the world into the Source, which Jonathan is helping and yes by being cross and we know just like the one I suffered on.

Brian was inspired once again when talking about the world upside down and here it is about the disgrace of bank managers etc. STILL receiving bonuses in billions and yes the bank is stealing money from the world, which is really to say that they steal energy the same way as Brian and other parts of the Danish spiritual community is stealing energy from me without understanding it, and yes Brian there is something about it and please leave out the fourth last word of your sentence and words like this .

One God, One People

Page 79

February 2012

My old colleague and HR-manager from Fair, Margit, who does not write much on Facebook, came to write this inspired post about very colourfull rubber shoes of the brand New Balance (!), and I was told that this is how our shoes look like after being washed, and the colours are about the joy of our New World waiting.

I have MANY times for many months received the feeling of my old class friend Peter T. (it was his father working as General Secretary fro Folkekirkens Ndhjlp, and this was in 2009 my key to come inside the locked system of NGOs not accepting volunteers). And I have recently been told about Israel starting to receive cold feet in relation to me and what you did trying to prevent my arrival (?) when not publishing your material/information on the Jerusalem UFO etc. and I wonder why you decided to HOLD BACK and also to work directly against me (?), couldnt you see that what you did was WRONG? Via Dan, I saw this photo of Manu Sareen the Danish Church Minister and the photo is of an Iphone connected to a dock/speaker, and it is about the minister listening to ballroom Blitz by the Sweet at his office, which makes Dan believe it is good style and Hans felt that Sympathy for the Devil by Rolling Stones would have been better, and even though I love both to these songs Ballroom Blitz may be the best song by the Sweet they also have another meaning, and I was asked when seeing this What does this tell you? and I know that sweet is about sexual misuse of children and I could only think that this is still ongoing in my network and yes making me very sad to think of.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6iPRnPmwcA&feature=rel ated Finally at 07.25 the 11th I published the script of the 10th and yes TIRED I am and feeling VERY restless after sitting MANY hours on a poor chair.

11 February: Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times
Dreaming of sacrificing life and memories of my old self to come through this phase I went to bed hereafter setting my alarm to 15.00 and 16.00 just in case that my body would like to sleep more than 7-8 hours and yes if it wanted 10-11 hours of sleep, I would come late to my mother and John, but I did not have to worry, because already at 12.00 I was woken up again, and even though I felt that I could continue sleeping, I also thought that it would be a good idea to stand up and yes to be able to sleep in the night to come, and what do you believe (?), and I do believe I will sleep, because I am FAR to tired to continue staying awake, and I was given this dream: I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, it is like a merger with lazy colleagues taking far too long, and I have now prepared a pension overview of a customer, which they
February 2012

th

One God, One People

Page 80

should have done a long time ago, and I tell them firmly that they are NOT to push forward work for 2-3 months without doing if and with saying anything, and I see myself that it took longer than expected for me to do this overview, and it is simply impossible for me to do all work waiting for me. I drive from work across the lakes of the city of Copenhagen and that is even though I see that people of the work in vain tries to make me stay. I am going to change clothes to play a football match, I meet three other colleagues in another car, who could not find the ball, but they have now bought a new, and one of them thinks about driving with me, but decides to drive with the others. Later we play the game, I am together with Brian Laudrup and we scores up against what seems like the wall of a canteen, and at the end I am playing only against a few immigrants. o The pension overview is still about creation, Danske Bank still about creating energy for our Old World, I cannot do all work, which hurts me, but it is SIMPLY impossible to stop sleeping to avoid memory blanks of my Old World and BLANKS is a message I have received indications of since I linked to the song dont tell me by BLANCmange the other day, and now I see it (the money in front of me and the large tree being a part of me) and I am leaving people, who would LIKE me to stay and that is parts of my old self, and yes what can you do when people asks for their life, and you do not have energy to save them (?), and we know truly not a good feeling, and the football match is against Germany, which is against our new reich of the New World, so I am here playing against my own future self, and I am scoring, which is really not good, but I cannot do any better than I do, and this is the only thing I tell myself I cannot do any better and yes hoping for miracle inside the Source, but it seems that this is the answer, i.e. all souls of all previous worlds and also our Old World will survive including all previous versions of the Trinity, but part of the Trinity of our present, Old World will be blanks, which was the sacrifice we had to bring to come through this last part of the journey. Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times I felt TIRED and had a warm body when continuing my day, and I started receiving different kind of visions and speech, which was over the subject taxes are soon not to be paid anymore also including scabies, which is that our sufferings will soon stop. I kept on hearing kill, kill, kill and the voice tried to receive my approval of killing parts of my old self, and I could only say you will NEVER get my approval to do this and I could only refer to my head rule to do what is necessary to come through, but I want it to be 100% perfect if there is a chance, and yes use magic if this is what you can, and I keep on feeling Obama and a smile here, and did Obama do what was impossible for me (?), which is to stay awake absorbing darkness, thus NOT killing

parts of my old self when it came to the point (?) and this is what I am told here, which I truly hope is how it is. Later I felt how darkness came to me from the right now filling up the lower part of my face with mass, and I saw a golden mask from Egypt also to my right waiting to be put on my face. Underneath the game, I heard a low voice telling me seriously it is good to have you back again, which is my new self and yes the man who was terminated 2,000 years ago. I cycled to town to use energy, and I was told on the way that Obama and I and I felt others too have had our own separate area, which we have now started connecting, and I was told a different world about the area of Obama, and later I was told because we are bringing together what you and Obama have saved. Later I received extremely deep feelings having difficulties to keep tears away and I felt (parts of) the spirit of my mother returning to me and to life really. I was shown a family house with maybe the top 1/3 of bricks not on the house anymore, and I saw new bricks being put on, and I was told because we have been allowed, and that is because I have accepted to continue the game for us to become 100% perfect, and to have Obama and I becoming ONE, and yes this is what the magic is about, and I kept on thinking of an article, which I read in my new free newspaper, Kristelig Dagblad, today about the people without a country, which is about the Nubian people losing land with the opening of the Aswan dam in 1971, which created the 500 kilometres long Nasser-lake flooding 45 of their villages, and I understood this story today as a symbol saying that we had lost parts of our original self, which however is now returning. I went to my mother and John this evening and as usual we had a nice dinner and time together, and I was taken by MUCH surprise of the fantastic wine, which my mother had bought after reading about it in the newspaper Berlingske receiving 5 out of 6 stars, and yes the special about the wine is that it had NO official classification on its label, which is not everyday that I see this (!), and when I looked at the bottle and started speaking about what I saw, I was told more about my meeting with the Spanish Winehouse the other day, where we also spoke of vin de pays in France, which is simple country wine, and often wine of this no appellation (not good enough to qualify for an official appellation/existence) is really cheap/poor wine, but then I heard my self saying that sometimes the official appellations have strict rules (of which grapes to use etc.) making it impossible for wine growers to produce their wine of heart, and when I said this, I understood that this is what this wine from Spain symbolised, wine, which does not officially exist (!) and yes wine (symbol of everything or here parts of everything), which otherwise would have been lost to nothing, which was saved in another world (?), which is not there remember the song I gave you the other day living in another world and yes it was not only Talk Talk (!) and when parts of me were dying, it was transferred to Obama, who received an
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 81

elephant giving usthe possibllity to do magic (his area is not an official world, and yes not existing it is and therefore no strings (Pinocchio!) or limitations of the world making it possible for us to save life because this is what you asked us to do, and yes THANK YOU my spiritual friends , and I feel this message going two ways, and I was told that the parts of the spirit of my father standing next to become terminated did not know about this fate to become part of another world trying to save what was impossible to save and yes I have not told you yet about how this wine tasted, and I am HAPPY to say that it is BY FAR the absolutely best quality compared to the price, which I have EVER tasted (!) and this is with a WIDE margin, and yes it was on sale with 3 bottles of only 100 DKK (a symbol of the Trinity scoring 100 points!), and my mother and I agreed that even if it had cost 100 DKK, it would still be better than most wines of this price, this is how good it is, and we know a coming star it is, and here you can read more about it:

I was surprised when my mother asked me to co-operate with the Commune because the worst would be if I should lose my cash help not being able to pay my rent (!), and yes first I did not understand why she asked me to do this, but then I thought, oh yes, that is right, I brought a skin story of the Commune and my coming meeting with them the other day NOT because of my worry about the Commune but simply because I wanted to test how many would click my Scribd document I linked to so I could bust the secret world once again and we know the doctor told me a few weeks ago that I am fully capable of working nice to know, thank you - and she did not see any danger signs in me, so of course it is impossible for her to tell the Commune differently recommending that I receive medication, isnt it (?), and if this is true, I can sit back and relax when having a nice talk with the Commune Tuesday next week, and yes as I told my mother, the Commune and I both here in Helsingr and also in Lyngby-Taarbk agreed that we disagreed professionally, but it did not mean that we did not speak well and did not like each other (!), and yes I also told that I ALWAYS carry out to the point whatever (crazy) things the Commune orders me to do, but I did not tell her that I REFUSE to take medicine the most gross HUMILIATION ever done to me in my life in 2008 when I was forced against my will to do this and of course there is NO risk that the Commune will do this, is there (?) and we know because no one in this community would ever think of telling me lies and another story behind my back to other people, because people cannot be as mean as this, can they (?), and ohhh, that is right, I almost forgot that I have showed you that this is what EVERYONE does, and they cannot see that this is WRONG behaviour (!) and yes how far out in the country do you want to go (?), and yes all the way to carry all of our chickens of all times with us, and yes my friends, this is truly the CRAZY part as I am told here and what you will come to understand and that goes for all of you including my mother, doctor and the Commune as examples. Earlier today, I was told to look out for Lene from Aqua one of the judges of the Voice on TV2 during the programme this evening, which my mother and I saw together, and I did not write much down of inspired speech of the show because I did not want to show my mother who could think that it would be about her but I did get that Kim W. was asked if he is a ticking bomb (got that?) and he was the symbol of me answering no, I do not tick that loud (I cannot explode anymore), and he also said sej, which means cool and in Danish also coalfish, which is what this inspired word here was about (me), and also something about into the groove, and yes it is time for Madonna once again, and here I got the same feeling as when receiving her song Music the other day, which is PARTY MUSIC and PARTY it is when we save the world deciding that NOTHING will be lost, and that is to make our New World 100% perfect, so this is why you are here once again, Madonna, and here with what was my favourite party song of yours for MANY years, which is what it still may be . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZrLJXp3nYiE Later I heard one of the contestants also saying sejt (tough, when he was told that he looks like Michael Buble, and then the
February 2012

The best wine at the price, which I have EVER had with no appellation symbolising no existence of the parts of our Old God, which I had lost but was saved by Obama I was told that I am now receiving darkness of Obama, and the lost parts of Old God is stored inside of this darkness, and we know BRING IT ON - and later I felt parts of the spirit of my father, which I had lost, returning to me, and I was told that John is/has been in crisis over me, which is also bringing darkness helping to make this happen.

One God, One People

Page 82

contestant Joachim did the event of the evening, when he started stripping during the show while singing, however not much, and afterwards the story was revealed, which was that the judges Lene and Sharin had suggested the judge L.O.C. having Joachim in this stable (!) to do this, and without writing down inspired speech, I was told that Joachim is here me, Lene the spirit of my mother and this act was setup because of the crisis of John in relation to me, and they kept on saying the word knk, which meant almost breaking, and that is not only the sound of a Langelnder sausage, which you know because of the break it gives. I also remember seeing Lene with tears in her eyes, and I felt my fathers wife Kirsten in relation to me (I am sad that people are sad about me on a WRONG foundation and decides to kill me with deafening silence) and hearing Sharin saying something about good to open the door (when seeing the feelings of a contestant singing) and here it was also to open the door between Obama and I to have parts of what could have been a lost world returning, and L.O.C. confirmed this later when he was MORE THAN HAPPY when he again and again and again (!) said virkelig, virkelig, virkelig (really, really, really) MANY times about the performance of an artist almost making hysteria, which is also a fantastic album and yes directly inspired because of HAPPINESS of the most wonder new Human League coming, and yes EVERYBODY LOVES A HAPPY ENDING . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i-e8pY_A3Yw They were also inspired when they spoke of crazy without being totally crazy, adventures (I received the feeling of H.C. Andersen), and chickens (meaning creation) . And yes I was told that what I went through with parts of the spirit of my father begging for his life for days is what I easily could have gone through in a much larger scale when separating sheep from goats and yes whos turn to be terminated now (?), and I do hope you understand that this a completely impossible situation to be in and killing me, and I am glad that we managed to bring about all of our old worlds into one New World of our future and yes JOY and HAPPINESS is coming your way and that goes to ALL OF YOU and yes FROM ME and all of those who helped me, and here I would like to THANK OBAMA WITH ALL OF MY HEART FOR YOUR SUPPORT in this operation, which was to SAVE SOMEBODY, thus not an operation to kill somebody, and here I feel Osama Bin Laden, who Obama knew was one of us (overtaken by darkness, but still one of us) and yes how do you think Obama/(I) was feeling when shooting another part of ourselves afterwards having to address the blood thirsty Devil of USA/the world (?) and yes please look into the mirror, my friends of the world. It seems after all that the message from the other day that I can start sleeping normally again was true, I just had to understand and believe in it too, and yes what can happen now when I will NEVER accept darkness or terminations (?), and with this, we will go on forever.

And what did this mean to Obama in terms of taking on darkness also receiving some of my sufferings (?) together with being the President of USA (?) and just wondering I am, and also if people noticed any change of him (?), and I am sure that he would like to speak about us if someone simply asked him a question. This was truly an INVISIBLE TOUCH of magic securing the survival of Genesis - and I wonder how you are doing these days Phil, Tony and Mike (?) and what about you, Peter (?), you are NOT TOO OLD are you (?) and I am not myself because I NEVER GET OLD . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epOBenUjIHw&ob=av2n http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7NorNUMoewQ --I returned home from my mother at 21.30, and I really would have liked to watch a funny Dirch Passer movie on TV but instead I decided that I might as well finish and upload the script of today giving me good conscience, which may also work in relation to bringing a better connection including a better understanding and closer relation between Obama and I, and with this agenda, I did the chapter above and the last five short stories, and finally at 00.45 I was able to upload the script of today to my website too and yes what a day, where I had nothing to do and also felt very rusty to continue working, but we did it . Obama and I are becoming ONE, and life CAN survive after having been nothing outside of the Source Hereafter I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would be able to sleep, but when going to bed, visions and speech were far too strong to be able to sleep, and I felt and saw with one of those even more clear visions feeling like reality how everything was on its way to a very BIG castle, and I saw myself inside a church and its dome and really that it surrounded me, and also how the soul of Obama was put over me, this is what I was shown and how it felt also when the head of Obama became ONE with my head. I received quite simply an EXTREME pressure on me, and when I tried to be even stronger insisting to sleep, this force did everything it could to make me go up against it speaking negatively and what is worse to make it quiet, because if you only want to sleep and you continue being disturbed by what could be people standing next to you torturing you with loud voices and films you HAD to watch without being able to switch it off, some would probably feel that they with lose their patience and temper, and especially when this feeling is actively strengthened 100 times making you almost lose it, and yes this is ungefr the feeling, but I kept going through this without becoming upset or negative. I stood up at 02.00 after being asked to write down the not very long information I had been give and afterwards I should be

One God, One People

Page 83

February 2012

able to sleep, and what was this information about (?), and yes only this: I was told you have no idea, we have been all the way out into nothing before returning, and I head something about speak of a killing centre and return to the Spaniard, which I understood was to return to the Spanish wine of the evening, which was to return to Obama, and for Obama and I to continue the process of becoming One and for everything, which had left me to return to me. I was shown the lowest right room of shelves and told that there is no hotdog inside of here but a hole at the back, which we created, and I saw an unopened long package being put through this hole, and I did not see it, but I felt it as a shower (head and bar), and to where (?), and that is directly to the soul of Obama, and yes we are becoming one, which we just have to finish. And I heard Obama saying no, I am not informed about Benjamin Crme, but there is also much you do not know about me. I was shown and told that it corresponds to driving a dark car through a very heavy snowstorm, which is not there, and at the end still coming out on the other side, which we theoretically thought was possible, which it also showed to be in practice we have really been nothing, lost forever and ever, and then to return. I was also shown and told it corresponds to cutting a hole in a large plastic bag, which used to contain MANY toilet rolls, which is now empty but still feels red, and to enter being and feeling nothing, but you are still there where nothing is and yes this is nothing outside the Source and I was told this is a major discovery. And as physical Stig, I am trying to understand that the road of the parts of Old God I could not save seems to have gone from me through Obama to another world, which is a world of nothing where you are nothing not even an energy Source and still you are everything when returning from there. I was given the song Rappers delight by Sugarhill Gang which to me is about the first of a new kind (the first rap song of the world), which may be related to what we just experienced here and I was given the lyrics dont stop, which was about eternity coming and also now what you hear is not a test, and I was told that Obama and I now speak together directly, and also that the old regards from Gert (the voice inside of our Old World) is also from Obama, and yes much going on here, which we will see how it turns out over the coming days/weeks, and how I and Obama will feel this and start to learn and trust in this development. And this is where I was told you do not need more than this, so we will have to see about this. When writing this chapter, I was also given the sound and vision of a paper bag of cookie crumps in the kitchen, which to me is
One God, One People

about remaining of creation, which needs to be re-assembled to become cookies again, and I was asked can we go to the cinema tonight, and yes please feel free to return to my new self, and when all darkness is completely empty, we should be ready to invite the world into this cinema . I was shown and felt how Obamas body and head was brought over me for us to become ONE, and I was told that the parts of Old God, which I could not save, was transferred to Obama and from here to another world of the emptiness of nothing outside the Source, which should mean eternal destruction, but it was indeed possible to keep life here and to return from as everything, which is a major discovery. Ending this chapter at 02.50. --Ending the day with these short stories: Surely Niclas from the meditation group will come to my rescue after our postings the other day (?), and no he will not, because he feels good as he feels (?) and at least he does not want to break with the group by starting to support me publically and yes Stig, this is the SIMPLE and WRONG feeling of MANY people all over the world and it was confirmed through his inspired posting below with circus revealing him as part of darkness and we know he truly LOVES to comment on loving postings of others of the group but not on mine, and yes deafening silence, and I am wondering if you are starting to feel embarrassment (?) and yes feeling me is what you are, my friend, but not good enough to tell the others?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N9-qNJddcdw Jens from Selvet brought this yesterday, and yes we are almost there, but not quite yet .

Page 84

February 2012

Here you see prototypes of negative Danes having had enough of Blachmann not able to understand that he does his best, shows all of his love and only wants to help people, and yes these people are the type of betterknowing, negative and also aggressive (!) people I have met throughout my journey, and yes I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU and the Devil and poor behaviour inside of you. WE ARE GOING TO MAKE IT, my sister .

I have checked prices etc. of Fitness Centres in Helsingr, but I am NOT going to start before I will feel a day where I feel fresh enough and have both time and money, and with a little bit of good will, I could have started now but it would have required that I did better, and yes instead of being awake for less or more than two days, I should really have decided to a rhythm of two days without sleep and one day with sleep, and to stick to that including exercise, but still not very easy to do, when work also poured over me, so under the circumstances, I am happy with what I did. Selvet spoke about the diamond lives inside the heart, and the only thing it waits for is to start shining and yes isnt it funny how inspired speech seems to match my stories (?) and you do know the diamond is the symbol of the light of the Source self, which we are waiting to switch on for our New World?

Morten Resen and Alex Nyborg spoke about smoke and fire, which is about the strength of darkness I am now given when the dead fart of the spirit of my father is returning to me.

I am still annoyed with the typing and spelling errors of my scripts, which I however have accepted because I cannot do better quality under the circumstances also to show you that I am not perfect, and for some time, the running spelling control of my Microsoft Word has not worked, which has also annoyed me, and yes I did not even think of manually starting the spelling control before publishing a new script, and yes Jim, I should have known better, which I will do from now on, but not going back, but still I will enter the diamond very soon. I understood Brian as you will remember, but it is completely impossible for you, Brian, to understand me (?) and my Facebook postings and this is what this new inspired posting of yours show, which is about a boy stepping
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 85

in a poo and bringing it into the house, and yes this is what you helped me doing, to bring destructions to my house because of your inability to read and understand!

people believing they knew the truth without understanding just how much EMBARASSMENT they brought on themselves, and yes MADNESS it is .

Brian Mrk also wanted to share the burning feeling of darkness today when thanking Jehova (and the movement of his witnesses, which are directly exposed to the WORST behaviour and direct hate in Denmark!), for keeping him warm using their magazine to light up with, and hate/poor behaviour is what you can see here, where followers of darkness talk about burning their magazine or using it as toilet paper, and yes this is the darkness, which Brian and his followers brought me too, and yes all of these bright

One God, One People

Page 86

February 2012

14. Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th February: Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man SUMMARY I received a SHOCK as I have only received few times in my life when I heard about the death of the greatest female voice in pop music, Whitney Houston, and I understood that she died of the same reason as Michael Jackson did in 2009, which was to absorb darkness at its highest in order to protect me. Michael and she took on much sufferings in their lives both as other physical parts of the Trinity and bringing their lives as sacrifices was their gift of life to man. Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining, life being saved, the silent Danish Parliament still brings me darkness and I am UNHAPPY that my mother cannot understand me. The world has now been inserted perfectly inside of the Source, and lost parts of my old self is still returning. The power of the supertanker of our New World is so strong that it almost broke down our Old World. You have just read the judgment, no one is going to die, which is about my script of yesterday, which has also reached the Pope I received MANY strong visions of coming to the end of my journey including the FULL STOP of my scripts, the light shining through darkness, and previous darkness, which has been converted into being the living structure of our New World. I stayed up the night receiving a mixture of much information when I accepted it or almost no suffering when I did not, and we are undoing previous destruction of the world herewith improving the root net of my tree. We have now entered my finaly castle or the Egyptian Pyramid. I was directly told today what I thought of yesterday, which is that Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I was not able to stay awake duing nights/early mornings the last couple of weeks when sitting in my bathtub trying not to sleep. Whitney died because I needed energy to save every little thing of my old self, and that is because I decided to do this instead of forgetting about the rest, which was underlined when I was shown the UFO light of my mother approaching me and levitating in a still position 100 metres above me showing me that I could have chosen the green light of it to the left or the red light of it (termination) to the right, and I chose the green light as the only one I could chose, which was the reason why Whitney died. Dreaming of improving my old car, which is to receive more energy as my old self, to continue bringing out more life from inside of darkness doing a new round being helped by faith of my father and Sarkozy. I had a meeting agreement with Lisbeth from the Commune today, but she was NOT at the office (!), and we agreed via email to meet instead next Tuesday, and I told her that I would like to be moved back to the normal matchgroup because I have my working capacity intact, which everyone can see (?), but still she might decide to send me to a shrink instead, and yes hilarious isnt it? Not only did Whitney die in the bathtub as a direct link to my sleep in my bathtub, she also died there because of the intake of psychoactive drugs, which I recently warned about hurting/killing people and you might understand our connection, and that it was darkness of the world killing Whitney? She brought my attention to the American Music Awards in 1994, where she

2.

13th February: Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her energy

3.

14th February: Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs could as I told you recently

One God, One People

Page 87

February 2012

received no less than 8 prices, which was her way to say that this is what our New World will do too.

12 February: Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man
Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining and life being saved After doing the last update of my script of yesterday at 03.05 I almost felt as if I could stop being constantly on guard waiting on more attacks of darkness to absorb/stop - is this really what I am starting to go through now, which is the eternal relief of darkness leaving me (?) and still I thought about messages of yesterday of strong darkness so there has to be more coming? I was given a feeling of the wooden wheel I saw the other day entering me and told what do we use all of these bath tickets for, which is about surplus of darkness, which did not came into force. I decided to stay up some time and at 04.25 I was shown a very dark trotting horse on its way entering the light of a store, which told me much darkness and also lost life parts of my old self returning, and I was given the song by faithless called Dub Be Good To Me, and I thought about this as development of rap music, but not knowing if this was darkness speaking to me? Whitney Houstons life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as Gods gift of life to man On my way to bed at 04.30, I just wanted to check Facebook, and then I received one of the greatest shocks of my life, when I saw from media that Whitney Houston had died, and it hit me truly very hard and we know the best female voice ever in pop music, and yes I LOVED HER and especially when she broke trough in the 1980s making PERFECT pop music out of this world really, and yes yes yes darkness stealing away what people loved, and you saw it coming for years really - she will truly be missed, and I decided to share this message on Facebook.

th

death, and I cannot remember, but I understood the connection of Whitneys death and the sufferings of her life as well as the sufferings of Michaels life which is that they also received their dosis of darkness, and Michael died when this dosis was as its heighest in 2009, and now Whitney dies when the dosis again is at its highest, to protect me, and you do remember that Michael was and is part of me, and yes I am told that Whitney was and is part of the Trinity through my mother. Only hours before her death, Whitney decided to sing the song Jesus loves me as you can see here, and from the following video you can see how I will always remember Whitney, and yes I will always love you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mx9Lzw03lyE I was happy to see this posting by Niclas including one of Whitneys other fantastic songs, run to you.

And the best proof I can give you that the death of Whitney but she is still here - helped removing darkness is to show you that Michael H. from Shubidua miraculously returned to me as a Facebook friend, and yes I did not send him and new request to become friends, and he certainly did neith, it just happened you know, and yes he loved Whitney too as he shows here bringing a beautiful song from what became her last album (from 2009) and even though her voice is not the same here as when she was young, you can still here greatness inside of her and yes I still feel much darkness inside of the place she came from, and this is what she is bringing (absorbing/removing) as her gift of life to man.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYzlVDlE72w&ob=av2e Later, when this is written, I came to think about what I did in Kenya in 2009 when I heard the news of Michael Jackons
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sjgxDK7OGrg&feature=shar e

Page 88

February 2012

--Later in the day I felt more darkness coming to me from the top of my head, and also Whitney Houston coming from the right and I heard you have not moved in yet. And later when I watched the news on TV2 this evening about the death of Whitney, I felt her and was told is it me they are talking about (?) and it was with the feeling that she has not really realised yet that she had died, and through the feeling of Whitney, I felt sadness and tears, but I received a much stronger feeling of breaking through this faade and endless happiness, and when I received these feelings, and saw Whitney sing I will always love you where she sang the most beautiful ever (?), I could not hold the tears back myself, this has to be the most beautiful singing ever (?) and it was an immensely strong feeling given to me, so listen to her voice here being greater than anything in history, which are words given to me also with the feeling of Michael and myself and yes two meanings of history because of the result of our journey - and yes WHITNEY-DAY is what it is here too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JWTaaS7LdU&ob=av2n Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining and still much work to do to save life After this shock I went to bed and was finally allowed to sleep first waking up at 14.00, which I was unhappy with, because I had been encouraged to attend the webradio service of Den Gyldne Cirkel at 12.00 today, but I did not hear the alarm at 11.00 and here are a few dreams: I come to DanskeBank-Pension where only Carsten and someone else are present, and I hear the telephone keeps on ringing, and I am so busy that I think of cancelling a pension meeting I have with a branch and a customer later this afternoon, but when I am told that it is an old agreement, I decide to keep it even though I believe the meeting is to small when it only contains one private person. I see Lone selling an incredible amount of glasses. o This is a place to tank of energy, and there is almost nothing left, and still the telephone keeps on ringing, which is spiritual communication and life to save (?), and I am going to a pension meeting myself, which will also have to be about saving life and I wonder if glasses isnt about making people see, which can only be in relation to more and more people starting to see my scripts and me. I am together with Lars Lkke and other politicians in a bus to a political meeting, where I will keep my first speech, and I consider speaking about a new world government and a need of less politicians, and a case arrives, which makes Lars and others happy, on my way from the bus to the hall, I smoke a cigarette, and inside the hall, a left wing politician hold a speech where he says that they only needed 1 office employee where the right wing politicians need 20, and it makes my mother cheef when hearing this,

and me unhappy when she does not understand that this is not what it is about, and I wish she would listen to and understand my words instead. o The cigarette is about darkness still coming from the silent Danish Parliament, and it makes me TRULY unhappy that my mother does not understand with her conscious mind, and we know how difficult is it really to understand that I only write the truth as I receive it and am who I say I am? Before standing up I was shown darkness of politicians related to the death of Whitney, and we know more blood on their hands. The world has now been stalled perfectly inside of the Source, and lost parts of my old self is still returning I was shown the radio/tv store Expert in Helsingborg, Sweden, and I was shown a screw being screwed perfectly into the container (of the Source), and this was simply to say that we have now filled up the Source with the world making the container and the content fit perfectly. I was also shown Karen as clothes lying on the floor with a dark wash basket of plastic being inserted over her, so she hardly can see out to the light surrounding her all over, and inside of the basket, she tries to start a fire, but I see how I blow it out, and yes difficult to control negative feelings it is, Karen? I was also shown a dark horse carriage being connected to me from my right backside, which I understood as parts of my old self connecting to me and I felt the spirit of Paul and he told me I also look forward to visiting China. At the bath, I felt how, darkness in the form of darkn persons in my own height entered me from my front, and I felt an eternal open connection, which I understood is between Obama and me and I kept on receiving feelings of Niclas too, so he might be part of this, and I wonder what he is feeling about me? I received several voices of the spirit of my father for example saying now I have also returned from the toilet and I also thought I was to be burned on the fire, but have now returned, which is about these parts returning from inside of nothing. The power of the supertanker of our New World is so strong that it almost broke down our Old World I was told der kom lige noget p tvrs; en ny supertanker p vej ind (something just came across, a new super tanker on its way in), and I knew that this was a reference to one of many beautiful songs by Anne Linnet, namely Venus and this because it includes the lyrics du har sat dig p tvrs I mit indre univers (you have sat yourself across in my inner Universe), and here it is both a referral to a new supertanker on its way in as well as it is a referral to a historic song/album in Danish rock music by the band Klich and once again we have a symbol of something new/original because this music was com-

One God, One People

Page 89

February 2012

pletely new in Denmark when it broke through in 1980 as you can see below, and yes I am now given the understanding what it is about, because it is about BREAKING THROUGH to our New World this is what the Supertanker means and not the return of what almost became our lost world as I first thought where man will become a new HUMAN LEAGUE of ORIGINAL PEOPLE as people were intended to be, and yes this is truly a driving force in world history my friends . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xXIC36bUslU I also understood this as a referral to one of the inspired messages on Facebook the other day, which I did not bring, so with this encouragement, I bring it to you below, and it was someone writing a funny email to Anne Linnet saying that he regrettably played her song Venus so loud in his car (because he loved it so much!) that it broke down his stereo (!), and now he seeks compensation (!), and yes this is the meaning of something coming across and that something has to be our New World, which is so powerful that it almost broke down our old world, but not quite my friends .

very close to me but she still came to me from my right also with the feeling of red, and yes it came to me when I was reading about Jonathan on the Internet also thinking if he cares to read about me on the Internet, which you do NOT, Jonathan (?) and I understood this as darkness disguised as love also given to Jonathan, and yes treacherous is what it is because I felt just behind this coat its true negative nature, and I noticed that his website is completely blank (at least officially) and on the top it says I am, which is what I am, and I wonder if we dont speak after the love has gone from you in relation to me, Jonathan (?) and do you see that this is darkness deceiving you and your feelings (?) but still this is IMMENSELY beautiful music from the superband Earth, Wind and Fire, which is ALSO a TRUE favourite of mine http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=12dw_BgFAeM&ob=av3e I was shown a whole row of guns being removed, and I was told that this is disarming of darkness. I was shown the globe and the remaining small area of darkness around the South Pole, and I was told you are removing darkness around the South Pole too. This afternoon I was thinking that I am still scared of whom I will become with myself and my whole life, which will change and also just thinking and really being told here so many others too including all of my family and as far as the eye reaches and still I would prefer to this day just to be Stig without sufferings but that is my SIMPLE TWIST OF FATE and yes I was given very strong feelings to include a song from the AMAZING album blood on the tracks by Bob Dylan and this is really in relation to the story of darkness of politicians leading to the death of Whitney Houston as mentioned before today. I was shown the area of a roulette from approx 11 to 12 position and I was told that what you have spilled corresponds to less than 7 to 10 percent of everything, and this was about my old self before it was returned to me.

Coming to the end of my journey after having converted previous darkness into living structure of our New World I was NOT tired today, which truly is a nice feeling, and I did not receive much negative speeh either, but received quite some temptation not to work, but I decided to write my script going against this feeling, and I heard the spirit of my mother saying that she would like to pick up the telephone (to our New World), but oh no, not yet, as long as there is darkness, we will NOT enter the light, and yes this is how it is all the way to the end, and I do NOT want to be surprised my friends to leave out darkness starting our new life of light too soon, so this is another message asking you to tell me CLEARLY when EVERYTHING LITTLE THING has become part of our New World, and first then you can start me up . Later I felt the gentle spirt of the spirit of my mother and told that her wish from before to make that call is because she is

I was shown a fish and a stamp coming up from the deepest sea and that it is still dripping, which is about content of these 7 to 10 percent and that I am still suffering because of the effects of this melt down, which it can be compared with. I saw snakes attached to me being shot, and was told you have been visited by snakes, which no one could get free of, but I am happy that we did it anyway. I saw a big FULL STOP brought to and enter me by the spirit of my mother (is this really the end now?), and when I close my eyes expecting to see darkness, I am shown a GIRAFFE in an apartment, and I received the feeling that the giraffe is the symbol of my mother (I now better understand why I loved the giraffe at the merry-go-round in Tivoli as a child, this was the ONLY place I could sit!) the same way as the elephant is the symbol of my father, and I was also shown the elephant.

One God, One People

Page 90

February 2012

A healing video of Niclas helped me to extract more darkness from Niclas self I decided to watch the Oneness healing, which Niclas has uploaded, and I received a clearer access to darkness (more to come?), and inside the triangle of the picture in the link I was shown deer, which is a new animal given to me the last days, and here in relation to the Trinity. I was shown how a red block (of darkness) came out of the picture as if it came from Niclas and entered my left forehead and continued to the right side of me. I heard words coming from Niclas You are God self, which I now realise and I saw bars of darkness approaching and entering me, and I was told again as I also were earlier in the day that this Facebook posting of mine earlier today was also influential in relation to Niclas, and it is about the last song Whitney sang not many hours before her tragic death, and you may notice the title of it, which Niclas reacted on and yes I LOVE WHITNEY as you do too, Niclas:

I LOVED the giraffe in the Tivoli Gardens it is a symbol of my mother (and my love to her) including the now finished New World I also received the kill, kill command, but it was hollow and I saw light through it, so it has to be the absolutely last vapour of darkness coming to me, but then again, only yesterday I was told how strongly this darkness is, so then again, it also could be a game with more darkness coming (?), and on the other hand, Whitney took on much darkness when sacrificing her life, so we will see how short or long it will take to drive back home my car and enter our New World. I was shown an empty freezer, which however is not really empty because I saw something red inside of it and it was not darkness but a beating heart and that is structure of our New World and I was told that everything of our New World lives and that is also the structure of it and yes no blanks. I was shown a large purple excavator approaching me to lift me up and I was told you are the last in a banana on the mountain, and PURPLE to me is about Karen, and rain is suffering, so let us put these two together and play one of the most amazing and influential songs of all time and that is also in relation to me, and yes here he is, Prince the master: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KAUuqy09mOs I felt Buddha together with Lama Ynten inside of me, and also an Indian with one feather in a band around his head as in original people, and I was given the feeling we are almost there and we know it really does seem as if we are almost there and that is unless all of this is darkness disguised as light, which it cannot be and that is not all at least .
One God, One People

I heard the old greetings I also send my regards from Gert, which you know also comes from Niclas as another part of me, and I felt Mowgli from the Jungle Book and saw how he transformed into a pig too life. During this session I still received negative voices in a poor language trying to make me say I dont dont doing this etc. You have just read the judgment, no one is going to die this news has now reached the Pope Yesterday, Dan was inspired to bring the posting/joke below where he claims that Danish tourists on Saint Peters Square talk about who is the elderly gentleman in the dress next to Dan Rachlin, and obviously it is about Dan walking next to the Pope and being even more famous than the Pope, and yes why did he write this, and isnt it obvious (?), which is what comes to me now when writing and that is of course that I will become even more famous than the Pope quite funny becauseno one knows me today - and the real reason why I bring it today is because I was told in continuation of my script of yesterday with 100% of all creation of all time being saved that you have just read the judgment, no one is going to die and then I felt the Vatican, and understood that the reason why Dan brought this post yesterday is because this news have now reached the Pope, and yes funny isnt it?

Page 91

February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L-JQ1q13Ek&feature=related Rikke wrote this in relation to the death of Whitney Houston also saying that she has loved to dance with somebody MANY times to her songs, and yes Rikke is truly a partyparty girl as it was said on X-factor the other day, which she here confirms, and yes the messages of Anne Mette and Rikke are examples of darkness brought to me, which was the reason whey Whitney Houston had to be sacrificed.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Anne Mette was inspired to say what am I to say (?), which became part of the Danish language years ago with commercials like this from the company Kohberg producing buns, so this is saying that Anne Mette also brought me sexual sufferings and yes why was that, and really as she writes herself below in the game Wordfeud, which she has timeto do, and that is modtrk (countermove), and yes she was playing with the dark pieces against me playing with the light, do you see and the answer is not much still inside of this darkness (also because of you Anne Mette), but we know that light is everywhere around us, and I here feel Niclas again, and told that we know, but you do prefer the sound of silence, Niclas (?), because it is more convenient to you, when you are a WIMP as everyone else, and yes this is how it is, but the song is TRULY beautiful, so I will here bring it below to express my love to all of you also knowing your love underneath your silence.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eH3giaIzONA For MANY months my mobile phone has teased me when it has been impossible to write notes on it, and I have had to try opening the access to write between 5 to 20 times also closing and opening the programme (it is called text edit) to make it work and it has also been spiritual darkness trying to make me lose my patience, because there is nothing more annoying trying to open it at the same time trying to remember what to write often a spiritual quote and funny enough, it ALWAYS works the first time when I write down dreams of the night and also in meditations and really because otherwise I would not write down dreams and information from meditations so this is where the light has helped me, you see? You may remember that I have several times received teddy bear as a symbol of darkness, which is what Jens decided to show (himself as) in this posting, and yes impossible to communicate and understand, Jens, is CLEAR darkness.

One God, One People

Page 92

February 2012

important to write down and when I decided to hold a break, some periods of time, the physical pressure of darkness coming to me from outside and also the constant physical feeling of my body receiving pulses of varying electricity and high frequent pressure/pain, which is really the best way I can describe the feeling and yes CONSTANTLY and sometimes more than at other times and when it is the most, it is IMPOSSIBLE to be, and we know also the absolutely worst of my sufferings really, but not much written about it because it is difficult to explain what is impossible to explain - was almost removed including the negative voices, and I cannot stress enough how STRESSING this is to receive constantly and how much of a relieve it is to be free from it, and right now when starting to write again here at 05.10 in the night/morning the voice of the spirit of my mother, whom it is, is starting to wake up again, and yes please continued until there is absolutely no more darkness and 100,00% is still the goal so this is what we are doing. I started receiving physical pain to my behind, which lasted most of the night and I took a few notes of the night, which included a very unpleasant vision of having to go through rectum and the diarrhoea/destruction earlier given in order for everything to be light, and I was asked very directly if I wanted to do this, and yes I know the game, and have decided NOT to go in detail on such matters, so the answer is LET EVERYTHING BECOME LIGHT so this is what we did, and I was told that this is to undo the sawing of trees, which was done previously, and that this improves my root net. I also received STRONG sexual discomfort with new feelings to my crotch trying to break my prohibition of my old nightmare to be carried out, but I stood my ground and it disappeared again. I was asked what is the most Mozart to you (?), and that will have to be the Piano concerto no. 21, and with this I was told that we are now inside the castle (from the time of Mozart), and I saw a waiter opening the door to bring coffee and also that the castle is the same as the pyramid, which I saw my mother as an ancient Egyptian entering, and she was doing the work of the night.

Sren was inspired to write about the song of his childhood about the old decayed hovel in the mountains, which he will hum the next days on his way down the mountain, and yes this means less sufferings, and I sure hope you are right, Sren.

13 February: Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her energy
Improving the root net of my tree and entering my finaly castle or Egyptian Pyramid I decided to stay up the night because I slept long yesterday, and I enjoyed much seeing the final of the Norwegian part of the Eurovision Song Contest and all of the songs and the winner I like QUALITY much when I see it and I was told that King Harald of Norway knows about my writings recently about liking Norwegian (polite) behaviour. I had the experience of the night that when I allowed messages coming to me, they kept coming constantly where it was impossible to write all of them down and many of them were not
One God, One People

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i2uYb6bMKyI I was shown a black child of a refugee camp suffering VERY much and another child being hit by napalm, and this is about the TRUE sufferings of the world today, and I know about the sufferings, but have still decided to do my absolutely best work to make our New World 100% perfect WITHOUT any permanent losses, and this is the different to the world of today, because losses of the world as we know it is only physical life of the present compared to permanent losses forever and ever, which would be totally impossible to bear, and yes this is to the world to think about as I am told here and yes yes yes will you PLEASE UNDERSTAND my priorities? I was told that the cure of all sicknesses including paralysis have been prepared, and I kept on receiving visions of experiences dating back months or years, which seems as if they have just
February 2012

Page 93

happened and I was told there is no time inside of here, so this is what is coming to us soon my friends. The digital drop outs on my TV have started to take an artistic direction making a little bit of art of this, when the picture shows dissolution to the screen or only around people appearing in the screen and nothing else (!) as you for example can adjust a digital camera to do as a fade out scene. I was shown chocolate Mozart balls pouring out from the inside of a guitar, which could have been a bas guitar, and I was told there are no chocolate balls for you inside of the guitar, and it was in connection with my nearest family/friends believing that I am selfish, which made me VERY sad to hear. I was told that this is part of my last football game. I took a break after writing the above, which included a long bath from approx. 08.30 to approx. 12.00 (!), and yes accepting to (almost) fall asleep, where I vaguely remember sexual content and destruction still ongoing, but I do hope Obama and our alternative setup is with me for as long as it takes and I also remember a manager from Danske Bank in Jutland visiting the management of the bank in Copenhagen being impressed over how beautiful the offices are. I woke up to Lars Hug and nr lygterne tndes (when the lights switch on), which they will be soon. I was tired in the afternoon but decided to stay up waiting to go to bed until this evening trying to get into a normal day rhythm again also because I am going to visit the Commune tomorrow morning and yes it will be fun to see how the Commune will react to the feedback from the doctor that I am fully capabable of working, which I am sure the doctor has said (?), and yes after the Commune because of their WRONG voices (!) decided that I was incapable of working! I decided to do nothing else than just coming through most of the day also thinking that I will have a longer scrip to write tomorrow because of the minutes I will have to do of the meeting with the Commune. Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her energy But at the end of the afternoon I decided to cycle to town and yes to use/bring some energy, and at this time I received speech about receiving a new name as a theme, and when I came to town, I was given the reward that it is because of my father who is getting used to me being the One I am. I went to the cash dispenser of Jyske Bank, and noticed what I have NEVER seen before, which was that the previous customer before me had forgotten 100 DKK, and I looked around and could not see the previous customer, and I thought that if a receipt was also in the machine, I would bring the money and the receipt to the bank tomorrow, but there was not, and then I concluded that when you cannot bring back what is not yours and in cases like this where it is impossible to find the real
One God, One People

owner, there is no other way than to keep the find yourself and I am thinking that if it is a physical item, you should NOT keep this (office of lost property) and I really dont have much money for the rest of the month, 345 DKK, so I could use the money and also the energy, if this is a symbol of energy coming to me. I received a well known song, which I however could not remember what was, and I heard some of the lyrics as like a rolling river, but when trying to find the song searching for this, I cannot find it, and yes receiving the vision of Robbie William a DIVING actor here and thinking of the world according to Garp, which got him started, and yes my message to Lasse is what got him started because can I really be the Son of God (?), and this is what I was told that this song was about, that the rolling rive is to return to me what was lost, and it is brought here through the beginning faith of Lasse in me, and isnt life wonderful knowing your destiny, Lasse (being a funny man, when you are more intellectual than funny!) and this is in relation to one of the short stories of the end of the day, which I started with Lasse and others just before cycling to town. Hereafter I went to the library and read about the death of Whitney Houston in B.T. and already yesterday I was thinking about a possible connection between Whitney dying in the bathtub and my self sleeping in the bathtub without being afraid of drowning (because I am too large to fall under water) and when I sat there reading, I was told that this is indeed why Whitney died this way because I was not able to stay awake during nights/early mornings where I needed some sleep to come through, and when I could not bring the energy required and still requested 100% perfect as the solutution, we had to find energy somewhere else, and it became via Whitney. I still felt Whitney approaching me from my right, and she told me if I can make a wish, one moment inf time is my own favourite and with this WISH I will bring you what the soul of Whitney herself asked me to play in this script, and yes another faboulous song of hers and I was shown Whitney of her way in and told that we needed someone being all the way out there between life and death, and then we took her to celebrate this ONE MOMENT IN TIME of world history and she also told me about the creation of the LARGEST existence ever, which is what our New World represents, and I was also told that ONLY because I wanted to have EVERY LITTLE THING with us, Whitney died, and it was because of the command kill, kill, kill given to me, which found Whitney as the victim. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NKe5t4yWxY0 At the library I also kept on hearing the words luxury prostitute in relation to Whitney, and yes I am sad to write it, but I have decided to write the truth as good as I can, and this is what Whitney was, my gentlemen out there using her? Later I was shown Whitney arriving through darkness half overbended and depressed, and I told her well done, and she said the same words to me, and I was shown our room being filled up with the furniture (of my lost old self), which she brought.
February 2012

Page 94

I started receiving much more physical pressured coming towards my body including high-frequent sensations, which together with my tiredness almost made it impossible to cycle home again. When I cycled home in the twilight via Ndr. Strandvej, I was happy to see one of the clear lights on the sky approaching me not seen much of them here in Helsingr and here I am asked which one do you believe it is (?), and yes because of Whitney being another part of my mother, there is ONLY one answer to give, and yes this was the light of my mother approaching me (between Ndr. Strandvej 4, where I lived from 1986-88 and the badminton hall) and for the first time ever, the light simply decided to stand still in the air maybe 100 metres above me, and it was clear white in the middle, green to the left and red to the right and I was told you decided which way to go and yes I decided to use the left road declaring that I want 100,00% of everything of all times to be part of our New World, which this was about, and right when this happened, I was to overtake two people running, and while overtaking them, I told them have a look at the light on the sky, and yes this was the first time I showed a UFO to other people, and I wondered what they thought of this (?), and yes it was STILL on the sky, which I saw later when turning left via Mariavej on my way home when I looked back seeing that the UFO the light of my mother was still placed on exactly the same spot, and yes as if it was ONE MOMENT IN TIME . And I am here thinking of a New World including a kind of magic ot bring both the QUEEN of Whitney and the KING of Michael back to perform in duet for the world, and yes a CELEBRATION it will become, and then you will understand that I could TAKE no other decicision than this, otherwise another Queen would start to TAKE ON ME, which is an A-ha experience I dont like, that is why. When I came home, I was given the vision of Lasse see the end of the day controlling the lower part of my face to see if it has been filled out perfectly, which this is about, and I was told that it is the combination of the reactions of the group of Lasse going against me, Whitneys death and my decision for everything to be perfect, which makes this dream scenario come through, and Whitney is bringing the darkness to me from nothing and she is coming through the small hole (of little faith), which was created through Lasse (and others) when posting my message below. --Later in the evening, I heard Whitney saying it is first now I understand that he (me) is God, which is what I had to go through first, and all the way I have told her you are heartfelt welcome. She also told me you cannot guess whom I met on the way, and then I was given the feeling of Fuggi and the others, which are from the Council, and this is really a feeling I have been given for days, that it was not only parts of my old self,
One God, One People

which was lost, but also the members of the Council (of this our Old World and not before that), and who knows? I was also told that Whitney is now installed, which I now undestand was the goal mentioned yesterday we had to do this evening. And I was asked if I wanted to close the door now to nothing around our New World and with much pressure as usual, and also words put in my mouth, but I insisted that I know nothing, so it is up to the light to decide, and if there is still darkness, we will NOT close the door, and so it is. --Ending the day with these short stories: They are truly inspired my old friends at the meditation group and here Jimmy speaks about the size of the star Betelgeuse, which they use to meditate on, and Klaus brings the inspiration here when he says I believe we will need a light dimmer when it happens, my friend, and yes Klaus, what you dont know is that you are also speaking about the magnificent light of our New World and yes isnt it surprising that he is so happy about the messages of Jimmy, but does not want to condemn me which then is what he would like, isnt it (?) - when I post messages of far greater importance?

Here is the message I spoke about before in the chapter of Whitney Houston, and it is about Lasse commenting on a photo brought by Mikael Simpson I dont know, Facebook, why this was shown on my wall (to bring my attention?) and not in the right column, and I do believe spiritual powers are working on what to bring on my Facebook wall (still not receiving news from Obama and others - on the wall, but in the right column) and Mikael had had enough of Whitney Houston being a cover singer as he wrote elsewhere making me sad to read this negative focus
February 2012

Page 95

instead of positive focus of her EXCEPTIONAL singing qualities creating happiness of the world and he showed the poor African child as you can see below not knowing who Whitney Houston is because food is more important to him than TV (which he may not either have in his rural village), and I decided to write the message below with words of my spiritual voice where I thanked Lasse for his comment about being touched of hungry children in Africa as more important, which it of couse is, and I asked him if he has ever witnessed in reality the desperation of Africans in risk of dying because of hunger, which is due to the wrong world order of today, and with this I recommended him to read my New World Order, and that is if he bothered.

thought exactly the same as I right afterwards saw Anders below writing, which is why is it either/or (?) and yes of course you can do BOTH/AND CANT YOU (?) and we know feeling Obama as part of me now, and I wondered what was truly important here, and NONE of you decided that I brought you the most important information in your lives (!), and Tomas below was wise he was the one going up against me recently in a thread of Brian Mrk (!) - so therefore he received direct inspiration to say that she died in a bathtub having a free choice, a LUXURY, which many never experiences, and yes luxury comes in here after I was told the words luxury prostitute of Whitney, and just saying that it was darkness of the world of people of the same kind as him turning against us making us take on your sins as our sufferings, do you see? o Let me say that bringing postings to a large number of ignorant, better-knowing and silent people are still among the worst I know of, not because of me but because of people, and if only they knew, they would become happy and speak to me, but when they dont, they make me sad and very reluctant to do this, but I have decided NOT to be a wimp.

When I returned home from the library I could see that this thread had received more than 100 comments, but NONE in relation to my comment and NONE LIKES too (!), and yes but MORE THAN 30 visited my New World Order site and ALL decided for deafening silence not a word about or to me and that is at least when I was present, because it was easy for you to talk talk to others about me (?) so again I was ignored and degraded by people not believing I was worthy to receive an answer and maybe also a few fearing me because what if he really is the Son of God (?) and instead people focused on speaking their own voice of whether or not they prioritised African children more or less than news of the death of Whitney, and I

I was also told that Jonathan has now received spiritual confirmation of my information to him and the meditation group the other day, and is now starting to understand that I am no lunatic, but the One I have told him and the group, but deafening silence is a poor behaviour being difficult
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 96

for you to change (?), and we know all it takes is to decide NOT to be a WIMP and always to do the right, which often is the difficult situation, and yes this is how I have lived my life for years, so it makes me extra sad to see WIMPS and COWARDS of others in relation to me. The unoffical Facebook site of Electric Light Orchestra was also inspired when they brought a new EASY riddle, whihc was about wich song contained the words CRYSTAL BALL etc and yes I have thought about the AMAZING song Crystal Ball by Keane, which I should have brought the last time I fell over Crystal Ball in my script, and here I was the first one to answer the riddle, which was that the lyrics is from another beautiful song by Neil Young called Eldorado, with the brilliant idea here being that Electric Light Orchestra has made a song with the same title, and yes just another sign that I am now coming home being the gold of our New World or Holy Grail if you will (and later I saw that the webmaster had decided to remove my posting making me sad, and yes I was not allowed to influence the others?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-OI7hjAYHH0 Pernille shared this message, which is a message to the world saying that while you continued to TALK TALK and argue, I drank your glass of water with water being sufferings because of your inabilities to save the world and yes including not to be able to communicate!

Here is first Crystal Ball by Keane my favoutite kind of music: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKrFfp67NDQ&ob=av2n Below I bring Eldorado by Neil Young together with this FINE description of the meaning of Eldorado included at YouTube below this video, and yes I FOUND THE GOLD, my OWN SELF as the ultimate prize, and yes Mr. YOUNG, I will NEVER get old, which is part of this finding . Dorado is also sometimes used as a metaphor to represent an ultimate prize or "Holy Grail" that one might spend one's life seeking. It could represent true love, heaven, happiness, or success. It is used sometimes as a figure of speech to represent something much sought after that may not even exist, or at least may not ever be found. Such use is evident in Poe's poem "El Dorado". In this context, El Dorado bears similarity to other myths such as the Fountain of Youth, Shangri-la, and to some extent the term "white whale" which refers to Captain Ahab's obsession in the book Moby-Dick. The disillusionment side of the ideal quest metaphor may be represented by Helldorado, a satirical nickname given to Tombstone by a tardy miner who complained that many of his profession had traveled far to find El Dorado, only to wind up washing dishes in restaurants.
One God, One People

Niclas was inspired once again here also giving me a message, which is that he has decided to close his eyes in relation to me (!), and yes darkness is what he bring, and what is included in darkness (?), and yes sweet, which are stronger feelings to some people than what they can handle, and as you know it means the contiuation of abuse of children in my network and yes let me just say family/friends here. And Niclas, let me say that you close your eyes, the second you sleep, and yes this is the song by the MAGNIFICENT Danish band, Saybia, which your comment below made me think of, some of the best quality music ever coming out from Denmark.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i9oyEHUqAhg&ob=av2n Brian Mrk seems to continue being inspired when trying to be funny I wonder where you get it from, Brian (?) and here he asked if you can complain if you find a dead mouse in a package of cat food (?), and as you will know by know, the mouse is about dead darkness and cat food is about life surviving.

Page 97

February 2012

Kammila from Selvet was also very directly inspired in this message where she asked do you miss human warmth including nearness and sex, and then she said the words directly trying to be funny, which was then take the bus, and yes this is the true meaning of the bus to me, and that is the day when Karen will decide to take the bus leading to me, and the inspiration was to say what I have been thinking for some days, it is TRULY a hell to go through this journey alone without you, Karen, to support me and bring me what I and both of us need.

14 February: Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs could as I told you recently
Dreaming of bringing out more life from darkness doing a new round helped by faith of my father and Sarkozy I went to bed at approx. 22.00 and stood up at 07.30 equalizing the sleep deficit I had, so I could be sure to make the appointment with the Commune today, and let us see if I can read the difficult to read notes of a few dreams: I have had improvements made to my old BMW 520i from 1988 even though I can only afford to do little, but it includes four improvements and a bigger petrol tank (now able to use 4/3 of what it did before), and I am finishing and advertisement to bring in the paper telling about these four improvements. I am working in a company and have Ren Redzepi as the manager, and we are hiring an unemployed as inspection manager, and something about not undervaluing others. I see how tree washing machines are being set up, and also that they are running on French Francs, and something about asking people to READ how to sell. It is a new company, where I have been hired to make this a success, and Ren wakes up worried during the night and I tell him I will bring this home via my strength. Later I see that new employees have been hired including Jacob and Jesper from Acta, and I tell them that they could have brought Even too , and in the beginning it is a company from Humlebk, which pays the salaries of people until the company will be able to receive income itself to pay their own salaries, and Jacob tells us that he has meetings with famous people and has just had a meeting with the Ambassador of Yugoslavia. o This is my old car I am still driving in my old self because I have not woken up as my new self, yet, havent I (and when writing this I feel someone awakening from darkness to the right of me with a surprise and feeling as if he has just been knocked out, and my feeling is because I have decided to continue doing my work until EVERY LITTLE THING has been resurrected) and the dream says that I will receive more energy, and an advertisement in the newspaper will have to be resurrectOne God, One People

th

ing more from nothing and I was told that this is to do a new round bringing in what we could not bring in before and also that faith of my father has changed and is helping this process. The manager of the company the chef of Noma, the finest restaurant in the world, and he is a symbol of God hiring me in this company (he has already made the best New World with all life being saved), which includes three new wash machines (?) to clean darkness, and yes a new round is what comes to me and that is NOT to finalise anything before we have made sure to get EVERYTHING with us, which we could not bring in the previous round, and I keep getting the name Sarkozy here, so I wonder if my writings on you have helped you back on track, my friend (?), and if this faith is also helping to make it possible to extract even more from darkness before we put on the light of our New World bringing energy to everyone, and this will be about it, and yes Jacob and my old Acta colleagues are example of people extracting energy from me (receiving salaries, i.e. energy, even when the company cannot afford it), and yes Jacob has a BIG mouth in relation to me and when he here speaks about a man not existing there is no such thing today as an Ambassador of Yugoslavia not existing anymore it may be about my new self not being my physical self yet? I received a few words including you can follow me and also that the spiritual world was endless little to influence the physical world, and I woke up to Giv mig dine drmme (give me your dreams) by Raydeohh.

The Commune did not show up for our agreement will they be able to move me back to the normal match group? A little before 9.00 I started cycling towards the Commune to be sure being there on time, and when I was driving, I felt how more life entered me including thank you after coming out of darkness, and I was told that what we are doing now is more a question of calibrating the final tone, and I was shown Illums Bolighus (a home/furniture shop on Strget in Copenhagen known for design and expensive furniture etc.) and told that we bring in the most expensive furniture at the end, which is you and I understood you in this respect as my old self. I arrived at 09.15 at the Commune and after waiting outside for the doors to be opened at 09.30, I went in expecting to meet Lisbeth inside, but when she had still not arrived at 09.40, I asked the reception to call her, and when she did not pick up her phone and a guard has concluded that she was not at her office, I asked the reception to leave a note for Lisbeth telling her that I had been there, and yes the reception said that our appointment was NOT included in her calendar (!), and she offered me to call Lisbeths manager to which I thought he/she will not know my case (good enough) and I therefore decided to say no thank you, I have a meeting agreement with Lisbeth, not her manager and just saying that I dont like the mentality of everyone losing their patience instantly saying I want to speak to your manager and that is to give everyone a fair chance to do her/his best to service you, and only if it is totally

Page 98

February 2012

impossible to reach a good result, I believe it is a good idea for the customer together with the employee to receive help from a mentor. When I arrived home after a little shopping and a visit to the library to read the paper I sent the following email to Lisbeth also telling her that if she does this again, I will reduce her salary (!), and yes just saying that when the system makes errors in relation to me, as YOU have done ALL OF THE TIME (also thinking of the hospitals in 2008!), it has NO consequences, but if I as the weak part make an error for example not coming to a meeting, I risk my cash help to be removed/reduced, and where is the reason in that (?), and just wondering I am. And as you can see from the email, Lisbeth says that the system had cancelled our agreement from her calendar, and she has sent me a letter with a new agreement Tuesday next week, and yes I wonder what she will say to my wish returning to a normal match group because everyone can see that I have my normal working capacity (?), but maybe Lisbeth cannot yet, and yes will she humiliate me completely by also asking me to take a meeting with a psychiatrist even though I believe the doctor gave her positive feedback about me (?), and yes we will see, and just saying that I see this as a symbol of the survival of our Old World, because when Helsingr Commune judged me out claiming that I had lost my working capacity, it was a symbol of the Old World receiving its death sentence, and when I have decided NOT to accept this, the Commune will have to bring me back to my normal match group, and yes it is only a matter of time, so will this happen next week, or do I have to see a shrink first, who has absolutely NO knowledge about what is going on inside of my head, but still has to be wise about it, and yes I will continue until the day when we have reached 100,00%, which I really thought we had, but alright, if we still need a little to get there, we will continued and yes that is the message, my dear world.

The Commune forgot our agreement, which has NO consequences for the system, but if I had forgot the agreement, I would risk my cash help being removed/reduced is this fair? I was told yesterday when thinking about the Commune relegating me to match group 3 in December as a symbol of the Old World dying ja, der var vi solgt til stanglakrids (yes, back then we were sold for bar liquorice), which both is a Danish saying about dying (when worn-out horses were slaughtered and their blood used for the production of liquorice), and a dark horse is a world overtaken by darkness, and liquorice is also an old symbol of darkness, and at the same time it was also a reference to the album solgt til stanglakrids by C.V. Jrgensen, and in some respects, this Danish artist is better than everyone else and that is for example when it comes to his mastering of the Danish language in his beautiful lyrics, and my new found friend Michael H. from Shubidua was very inspired today when he also brought this posting saying that none above C.V. Jrgensen in my Universe also bringing beautiful lyrics of one of his songs (coming back to the question about the red thread again, Michael?) , and yes, this was also about me being the Numero Uno (none above) as we say here looking forward to joy and happiness for all and also for me to communicate with you,Michael, without risking to be thrown out without a word!

One God, One People

Page 99

February 2012

At the library I felt Whitney as light, and not darkness, around me, and I did almost not receive negative speech, and what was even more important, I did almost not feel any physical pressure coming against me, which gave me a true liberating feeling I cannot remember having had for years, and yes I could almost be myself also relaxing mentally, but only to a certain degree, because if I let go completely, I felt some negative speech also herewith confirming that there is more to be saved. I also heard Whitney continuing to sing the line and I am telling you to me, and I did not understand why, because I know this song by Jennifer Holiday (very beautifully sung by Jennifer), but I have NEVER heard it before sung by Whitney, and she also sung and I am telling you, I will always love you and also I am trapped in here in direct continuation (which were words of my old self, which I will come back to below), and it made me think if these words are included in her most well known song I will always love you, but I did not believe they were, and when coming back to my computer googling, I found her singing this beautiful song in a medley of three songs at the American Music Awards in 1994 as you can see below, and when writing this, I am now given the message, which is that Whitney nearly swept the AMAs this year winning 8 prices (also for I will always love you, this was the connection!), and also receiving the Award of Merit, and she brought this to my attention because she was very proud of this, and this is a symbol of our New World also winning all prizes . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0eGIo_SCrN8 The lyrics of the song I am telling you includes I am telling you, I am not going, and not going was also a reference to a part of my old self, whom I kept on hearing when he told me that he is trapped inside of darkness (I felt him in a dark box just in front of me), and he put the words in my mouth (about my attitude) because I dont want any more sufferings and also with the feeling that he will not be saved, and to this I could only say No, you dont have my approval to be terminated we will continue until EVERYTHING is 100% transferred and I now know that my decision is what matters more than anything because we should have all of the tools available to make sure that the absolutely last part of my old self will also be brought with us, so therefore bring it on (the sufferings!) and the energy I will not bring myself, you will have to find somewhere else, and yes you have my GENERAL APPROVAL doing this (as long as it is necessary to do), but I will NOT give you any specific approval on the request of darkness to harm/kill this or that
February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uDyTZOVEJ8Q&feature=rel ated Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs could as I told you recently On my way back, I saw on the front page of the newspaper B.T., which was also brought by Selvet in the posting below that Whitney died because of a cocktail of psychoactive drugs etc., and I could not help thinking that pills also led to the cardiac arrest of Michael Jackson not to talk about Elvis being eaten up from the inside because of pills and yes this is truly MADNESS (!), and do I have to tell you that there is a reason why I have all of my life NOT WANTED to take pills (?), and yes I dont like it, and you may understand this message with pills sending my good friends to a premature death (?), and yes Whitney survived her heavy drug abuse, but she was killed by psychoactive drugs when becoming clean (!), and I have told you about this medicine hurting/killing people, and yes that is also recently as with the story of the bathtub, and I do hope you see the connection (?) and that it was darkness of the world killing Whitney.

One God, One People

Page 100

person, this is how I have decided that it is, and I here feel Obama being proud of me because of this decision and yes I have felt all along that it would be WRONG to give a specific approval to darkness because this would be the same as acting as the Devil and I dont want that, you see? And when I took this decision to accept no goodbye to the remaining part of my old self, the TRUE spirit of my mother came to me saying that it makes me happy, and I felt how a cloud of light darkness moved in over me, and I was told what do you do if you cannot continue with the feeling that we cannot access the last darkness, and I only have ONE message for feelings like this, Bono, and that is YOU CONTINUE UNTIL WE HAVE REACHED 100,00% and yes again, again and again (!) and I also felt beginning rumbling feelings to my left leg and a great temptation to transfer what remains of my old self without the code of life as pure energy to our New World, and NO this is NOT how I want it to be, and even if you cannot keep it back, I will ask you to start the resurrection machine because EVERYTHING is going to come with us, and yes WITHOUT exceptions! --This afternoon I also received strong and direct sexual visions and experiences as never before, and I have decided NOT to include the details here but it is about the old game do I have to carry out my old nightmare in order ALSO to become my new self (?) and instead of going into details with this having to answer impossible to answer questions also about my own future abilities to reproduce (!), I simply said let the light do what is right to do (i.e. spare me!) and I am sure when we will reach 100,00%, you will make sure that EVERYTHING will become perfect without starting to cut in my private parts, which was also part of this (if we did not make 100%) and yes more than this, but I will not tell you the explicit details! I worked on my script this afternoon not feeling much pressure on me but still receiving lazy feelings of not wanting to do anything, which I had to surpass but the main part is that even though I still receive some negativity, the worst part is over, which the Siberian winter here is too, and after publishing the last three days of scripts at 18.00, I could even relax in front of the TV without being tired, without much negativity and without having much work to do, and yes I have not experienced the same for a very long period of time. --Ending the day with these short stories: I have recently experienced that Googles lift of the 10 minute limit of videos have also meant that MANY full concerts have been uploaded and some of them also in good quality, but my friends I miss a MUCH better system of information of ALL relevant information of the concert (and not just the upload), much better search criteria (also including quality as example and how many experience the same as I to be annoyed over MANY poor concert clips recorded by mobile phones when you look for good quality
Page 101

and yes you cannot separate them today!), tags as in music files and yes really to do so much better than you do today, and what about releasing the sound as a digital output too for people to use their own hardware when converting the sound from digital to analogue output (?), and yes just wondering I am but I am happy that you are improving, but still NOT GOOD ENOUGH! Hardinger was truly inspired today when he brought one of his and Shubiduas songs about the naughty boy, and yes isnt it marvellous that this man thought he did this was on occasion of Valentines day (?), where the message truly is that Michael was one of the naughty boys bringing me threats of my old nightmare (?) at the same time also bringing fuel to my new self and our New World, which is what H.C. Andersen to me symbolises (the man of the picture below, which the song is for), and yes in his posting no. 2 below, you can see the humour of Michael, which I LOVE very much, and here it is a comment to a football player close to party his career away, and after looking at the picture and the head of the man, Michael decided to write difficult to party with constipation (!) and yes which really is about the pain you bring me too, Michael, but without it we would not bring EVERYTHING to our New World, and after completing this, we will certainly PARTYPARTY, and that includes U2, Rikke and also the Edge because this is what she is on, my friends and yes yes yes because of me, of course.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=URTdYyT0F3I&feature=shar e Marianne wrote what I was shown in a vision yesterday when stamping a train ticket without writing it, which is that now the last ticket has been bought and paid, and there cannot be much darkness remaining before I will become my new self?

One God, One People

February 2012

For a long time I have NOT been able to speak without difficulties, which makes me speak some words wrongly and slight stutter, which is TRULY very annoying because I LOVE when I speak my best because communication is important to me, and it handicaps me when I cannot speak as I like to, and yes darkness taking over as another weapon, and I experienced it today when visiting a Fitness Centre (and the last times I was together with my mother and John), which I could afford to become member of, but I did not like the limited space and offer of running belts and bobybikes, so there will be no Fitness this month. The Danish TV news on DR1 continue to bring INSPIRED headline stories these days about psychiatric patients being discharged too soon from mental hospital, and it truly makes me VERY sad, my dear ladies and gentlemen, that you bring the WRONG story of the Old World Order believing that what hospitals do is right, when it is WRONG (!), and why dont you bring the TRUTH to the world also telling what dark voices are about (TRUE voices of the spiritual world only speaking like this because of sins/wrongdoings of mankind!) and how to treat the symptoms (with love, care and communication!), which you have found in my document how to treat psychiatric sufferings and we know not credible it is for you to bring (?) and therefore you continue to play your old and VERY poor play instead of teaching the public about the truth, and why dont you bring the news about me, you have the chance, but you were WIMPS too? And lige p FALDErebet as we say in Danish (at the last moment), Hardinger (!), the Shubi-man was inspired once again when bringing this post after reading in the paper about a dog hit unconscious in Varde by a lamp post, which made him quote one of his and Shubiduas (and therefore Denmarks) most beloved songs, Vuffelivov (a playful title of a bow-wow dog), which I also LOVED as a boy (this song was here, there and everywhere all over the media back then) as you can see below and the lyrics Og nr min hund skal ud om natten, og lfte venstre ben, s gr vi ned og vander lygteplen means in English And when my dog has to go out during the night to lift its left leg, we walk down to water the lamp post (!) and isnt it FANTASTIC to have written one of the most popular songs of Denmark of all time, and then to read about a dog in the newspaper his unconscious by a lamp post (?) and it is almost as if there is a connection here what do you think (?) and yes there is, and that is to tell that the old dog of darkness is now out of here (after peeing on the light, which you know is about man bringing me my old nightmare or potential destruction of the world, this is what the lyrics means!!!) and also to bring you another connec-

tion, which is when I myself was almost hit unconscious by a lamp post I did not see when leaving my sister and Hans in Hrsholm together with my mother the day before I became confirmed in 1980, which is a symbol of almost dying (terminating) and yes my friends also in 1980 (!), but we made it through (do you remember the VERY cold winters around this time, therefore!), and this song is also to say how much I LOVE DOGS (!) and that is both dogs in real life I truly LOVE them and dogs symbolising man overtaken by darkness, which is what I was sent to change and in his last post below, Michael says that he does not have a dog, I have a fish, or had, I ate it yesterday (!), and yes Michael does not like me and that is yet, which is the meaning of this. Together with Danmark, this may be the song of my childhood (together with Mcarine and many others of course, but still Vuffelivov was and is SPECIAL to me).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iH9cA6fvfMA

One God, One People

Page 102

February 2012

16. Removing darkness from Niclas as another part of the Source, he is now part of God and of me as the Son
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th February: Opening other parts of the Source of our Old World starting to remove darkness from Niclas SUMMARY Danish comedians are inspired when making fun with God and Jan Gintberg performed on the slack rope on live TV symbolising wrong sexual behaviour of mankind, which could have been the end of all of us I received the WORST sexual sufferings of my old nightmare with an incredible strength trying to break down my resistance of this to be carried out, which was for the inner parts of my old self to return to life also bringing the final key for me to become my new self, which is the process I am going through now to reach my sanctuary and for everything to be saved without exceptions even though I am told this is impossible, but come on, really? Dreaming of people acting wrongly in relation to me without realizing it, darkness stealing my energy while sleeping, threats of my old nightmare via songs of Whitney Houston, laziness and sexual desire of family/friends etc. is transferred to me making it difficult to work and I do NOT want to be dragged under water because I am not sure that I will get up again. I was inspired to cycle in the forest, where I was VERY surprised to meet cows standing directly on the path, which I have NEVER seen before, which to me was a symbol of what I was told, which is that we have now started to open up to other parts of the Source of the Old World Obama, Niclas etc. to create only ONE Source, which is what I decided a long time ago. I will now help removing darkness from here also removing sufferings of other parts of me creating ONE BRIGHT LIGHT of the Source of our New World. I do NOT know how long this will take maybe weeks. During the evening I felt how the opening to other parts of the Source helped to improve my reproduction ability. I start by removing darkness from Niclas, and felt how he sends out darkness when he believes that he heals people. It was darkness weaving the Source into a net of dark bands, and we are now starting the work to become ONE GOD and that is from out Old World. Niclas part of the Source will become part of the light of the Source of our New World, we are now removing darkness (and selfishness) around the centre of Niclas, which he has received plenty of, we are uniting all parts of the Source before the end of time, which will strengthen the love of our New World, save life trapped inside of here and bring all information with us to our New World. Niclas decided to keep quiet about me to the meditation group to protect himself from losing face to me herewith killing me with darkness because it was the most convenient to himself. Niclas would not have been able to free himself from darkness without my help. Dreaming of new destruction happening when I sleep and asking for recreation when I am awake, and when I finish my work and Fuggi his reading of me, I am him! I am the closest ever to my old nightmare breaking out a very delicate balance and I was so exhausted that I was asked if I want to stop the game with the answer being NEVER IN MY LIFE as long as we are not finished, so we started cleaning a new part of the Source of our Old World. I was told that Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son. There is still life to be transferred and we are still blending the Old and New World, but as my old self, I am now only a thin curtain to break through to my new self and New World it cannot take long from now, but then again, it still may be months, who knows?

2.

16th February: Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son

One God, One People

Page 103

February 2012

15 February: Opening other parts of the Source of our Old World starting to remove darkness from Niclas
Danish comedians making fun with God and Jan Gintberg performing on the slack rope, which could have been the end of us I had an evening in front of the TV yesterday evening it is now 01.15 (not sleeping because of new habits and also because I was encouraged to write down this chapter) where I watched the talented Omar Marzouk (a Danish stand up comedian and Muslim - with roots from Egypt) in his new TV-series Grin med Gud (make fun of/laugh with God), where he tests the limit of different religions in terms of how far he can go when making fun with God, and feeling Obama here again I only have one limit and that is to do it with good taste keeping my few basic rules of good behaviour, and you will have no troubles with me, my friend and just noticing that I dont like your dark sides, but love your good sides, and really as I do with everyone else - and isnt it strange that Danish comedians love to make fun with God, and yes I like it when you do it with good taste and here you can watch a little of him in a previous show. I also watched another Danish comedian, Jan Gintberg, live on Aftenholdet on TV2 together with Anders Breinholt, and you may like to see Jan from this show speaking of beer in the beginning, the word explode and HOF (beer from Carlsberg), which is about darkness, which would have exploded and yes because of the WRONG behaviour of these men, who became VERY inspired to speak primitively and wrongly about sex during this live show (also because of my own experiences receiving the strongest and worst speech/visions/threats of my old nightmare when seeing this, see below), and I did not write down his words precisely but he spoke about en blge mere and there would have been no host (one wave more and there would have been no host), and yes this is how close all of us came to termination, and he spoke about the press department of DR and later about the editorial office of TV2 being busy or something like that, which was about these TV-stations being busy preparing news about me, which they can bring, when my story is released by the world, and yes isnt it marvellous Obama that the world CAN NOT do this themselves and yes speak of my/our arrival (?) and it takes for me to go all the road myself (with the help of a suffering world) to become my new self before they can start TALKING publically about us, and Jan also believed it was better for a dog to die and directly in continuation of this, he began singing Hvalborg by Shubidua the one with the whale (i.e. the world) you know about only having one end and yes bye, bye to the whale and that is if it was up to mankind, which it was not and that is the end of this story really, but not of the whale, who decided to use the other end too . Receiving the WORST force of my old nightmare as the last process of my birth from darkness At the beginning of the evening, I received one of my favourite songs of 1985 an INCREDIBLE strong year in music, and together with 1982, these two years are my favourite music
One God, One People

th

years and that was she sells sanctuary by the Cult, and it seems as if I am on my way to this sanctuary, which will probably be so much better than the Hell I am still living in. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YgPvRSAdK6o&feature=rel ated I also received the song miles away by Depeche Mode, which I dont understand why, but the meaning of this may come for a day after today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UT_0voqhwrU At 20.00 I was again, to my surprise, feeling incredible tired and so strong negative speech that I was on my extreme edge of giving in to it, and it really too me with surprise, and I was told that reactions of the Commune in relation to me, family/friends etc. reading my post of yesterday evening on Facebook and reactions of politicians to my script of their responsibility killing Whitney Houston as another part of my mother is what is ALSO bringing this extreme darkness to me I did not believe there was any more, but it was good that I still decided to continue the game forcing out this darkness too even though it was tougher than the rest, Bruce (!) and I was shown the road this darkness created into shelves inside of darkness, which are now transferred to me, and I was told with my mouth open thank you and you are welcome, it is my pleasure. I kept on receiving the worst darkness being on my extreme edge for the next 2-3 hours really going to extremity when it comes to my old nightmare with an incredible strength forcing me beyond my limit (but still not breaking me down) and I understood that my decision (no to a direct experience of the nightmare, but yes ONLY in case if is necessary and it is because of the decision of LIGHT and that is WITHOUT my direct involvement as physical Stig) is also about BALANCE, and I was told to my surprise that this is also to turn you around, which I did not understand because as my new self, I am facing the right way, but was this about the remaining of my old self having to turn around or was it nonsense by darkness speaking (?) and I was told that what we are doing now is also connected with my rules of sexual behaviour and that I use a last effort of power going up against the combined strength of family/friends etc. opposing me (that is not very easy really), and this is the last process for me to become my new self, and I received strong pain to my right leg, and was given the taste of marzipan to say that I have decided NEVER to give up, and that includes this experience too, and yes I know the game pretty well by now, so bring it on, my friends. I was shown an empty stadium and the entrance to the light of the Source through a concert stage on the field, and I felt the spirit of my father and red all close to me and I was told that what we do now cannot be done without some of me/him dying, and I decided that I play the game deciding the rules and the rule is that 100,00% of everything will survive and keep living as part of our New World, and I was told we have fished up myself again including my last gold grain, which is the key of you and also I am the skeleton of you (our New World), and it
February 2012

Page 104

cannot be done for this part of me to be alive and yes det godt med dig (come on, really), which is also to bring in Michael H. from Shubidua once again (as my Facebook friend) helping to bring in more darkness for me to enter because of his attitude when seeing my Facebook postings, which is you know come on, really! I happened to see this comment of Michael to Martin, whom I dont know, and Martin said with irony that I am concerned of myself (living an active life), and what the heart is full of the mouth speaks, so he said take a treo (an analgesic to relieve minor aches and pains) and speak to a priest. You have become possessed by an evil citizen-spirit and isnt it funny that Michael believes I am possessed by an evil spirit (?), and yes I am really, but then again I am not because I have decided to be stronger than the evil feeding my spirit, and yes Michael you are among the people feeding it very well with your fear of me, and I am just thinking that you could have decided to think it makes sense what he writes and also to notice that we by the touch of magic became Facebook friends again, and eeeehhh you did and is this why you are scared, and yes when writing this, I was given even more darkness and that is strong and also high frequent pain I cannot tell you just how disgusting it feels having your entire body x-rayed with this feeling constantly - and yes he is truly someone special.

Dreaming of people acting wrongly in relation to me without realizing it After writing the above I kept on receiving the strongest sexual force doing everything it could to misunderstood and start committing an offence on me, but no this is not how we play here. I decided to stay up until 06.00 and to go to bed being excited to see if I would receive strong visions and speech keeping me awake, but no, I had decided that I wanted sleep and to have energy of the world helping me so this is what I got, and I decided to keep on sleeping until 13.30 receiving a few dreams: The CEO of Danske Bank comes into Morten J., I and a third one, and he only asks Morten about something, and something about saying something without wanting to say anything, and Morten J. talking over him in the telephone without realizing it, the CEO leaves, and a worried Morten leaves with him, and something about being dismissed. o I DO NOT like when I do not get these dreams right poor notes because of tiredness but the CEO of Danske Bank will have to be the manager of our old Source, and Morten may represent people acting wrongly in relation to me without knowing it, and am I the one to be dismissed from here because of the poor behaviour of others, and NOT with my good will! Something about stealing money, which has been reserved, buying cigarettes and public transport punch cards at the petrol station using a credit card. o This will have to be darkness working when I am sleeping still stealing my energy and using it on cigarettes, which is darkness to the world.

At one moment in time fantastic performance, isnt it (?) and feeling Whitney with me again I felt darkness giving up and attaching to my right (always lower) leg and it was with the feeling including everything which has been removed previously with pain given to my right leg, and I was told and felt physically that this is a little like darkness with one eye in the middle coming over and inside of me, which is not ready to be woken up, and yes this might be but the force is strong with this one, so this is what we are doing, and it could not be different if I was to defeat this much stronger opponent of darkness and the way Luke controls his feelings in Starwars not to be overtaken by the dark side is exactly the same I have done now for a long time, and I do wonder where the inspiration to this came from . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SZL5dXIlQY&feature=fvwr el Later I felt my new self crying coming out from darkness, which is where I am born from, but I decided not yet, I dont want to destroy remaining darkness to be born now, I want to absorb all of it first to make the content of it survive.

I woke up to so emotional by Whitney Houston and the lyrics I get so emotional baby, and later also another of her songs with even more clear love messages, which I decided not to include here because it was darkness working. It is my last day working for Fair Insurance, and I am finishing my last work, and I need help from Lisbeth and Margit, but I have difficulties focusing on this work being distracted by a caf on the other side and sexual desire. o I have received this strong feeling of laziness and I dont like to continue working, which is transferred to me from someone normally my family/friends etc. and the same is the case about desire, but I have a work to look after, so this is what we do.

Half awake I see a lake full of algae, and I kept on hearing someone telling me you are not him, and I understood that it is the algae lying about me, and also that I am not allowed to swim, which I do anyway but I dont like to sink down because I am not sure if I will get up again. o Reflections from people family/friends etc. still not believing in me because of the feed given to their own wrong voice and yes people still have a FREE WILL to
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 105

make up their mind, amazing isnt it (?) and that is right, I dont Opening up to other parts of the Source of our Old World removing darkness from Obama etc. When I woke up, I felt wrong all over my body because I struggle to find a day/night and sleep rhythm, and I really did not like to do anything today other than the mandatory writing of the script, but still I thought that it would be good to get out walking in the forest, which is really the absolutely best CURE I know of to remove the feeling of laziness (!) remember that forest is the symbol of origin/life/God (?) so when it was about 15.45 I took my bicycle planning to cycle down to one of the first lakes coming on the left hand when cycling down Gl. Hellebkvej turning into the forest path, but when I arrived there, I felt like cycling to the left after the lake where I had not been before and suddenly I found myself riding my old bike in the forest as if it was a mountain bike I used and I ENJOYED it much despite of my poor physical condition and also snow making it more difficult but NICE to cycle, and I thought if only I had a proper bike to ride on, and I passed the small lakes Hvidelykkedam and Klares and I saw at gate no. 8 that I could continue straight out towards the larger lake Bgeholm S, which I then decided to do and I was truly taken by surprise when shortly thereafter I saw a number of cows standing directly on the path 50 metres in front of me with running calves, which I liked to see, and I thought where do they come from, I have NEVER ever seen cows inside a forest, and also that it had to be a local farmer letting them out, and I wanted to continue cycling but I became a WIMP here Sarkozy & Co. (!) because I thought I wonder if there is also an aggressive bull among them, which I did not want to meet, and yes just thinking that fear and shame over wrongdoings is what is driving the world when you do not have the courage to speak to and even meet me (?), and yes you are welcome here for a cup of coffee and I would also like to visit you and that may be in Copenhagen, Berlin, Paris or Rome or anywhere around the world, but you may like to help me receiving a normal life and to help pay the travel fare too (?), and yes you do not dare to help me and my LTO friends to get a better life, because it would reveal you, Angela Merkel (?), who is the vision I receive here, and even though I am sure we will get along fine, I can only say one thing about your conduct and with you all of the world: YOU HAVE DISAPPOINTED ME MORE THAN YOU CAN BELIEVE (!) also you Benedict, whom I am given a visions of here - and yes this is how I speak when I get committed, so coming back to the story, I decided not to pass the cows, but after returning home, I understand that they are part of Hellebk Kohave (Hellebk Cow Garden), and completely harmless as I am too (!) and just before meeting these cows, I had been told that we are now opening up to other parts of the Source of our Old World and yes I understood that it was because of my decision to be ONE with Obama and other parts of me and that is to have ONE SOURCE and not several, and this will have to mean that I have removed darkness included at my part, and yes BRING IT ON and that is darkness included at other parts of the combined Source, and yes another surprise this is (!), and I wonder how strong this new darkness can be, and my guess is that it is not as
One God, One People

strong as what I have already absorbed, but we will see and also if this will take days, weeks or months to go through, but maybe weeks is a good guess also thinking that the Commune will probably decide to send me to a shrink before they will finally realize their mistakes (because of inputs of misunderstanding people in relation to me including my commitment to speak, which may be a sickness in their eyes???) and declare me completely normal, and yes isnt it exciting when I will become my new self (?) and the only answer I have is when there is no more darkness and so it is. And I understood that these several cows on the forest path was a symbol of the Source divided into several parts, and yes I had no plans to drive this way, so this was part of the invisible control of the spiritual world over me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xik-y0xlpZ0 I also understood that the opening to these other parts of the Source will help removing the sufferings of Obama and yes I wonder how many parts there are is 8 a good guess (?) and it may include Niclas, Putin, the Pope and others, and yes we will see what was right and wrong of who are other parts of me in previous messages, and I was also given a vision of the previous Castle Manager of Kronborg, Jrgen Almar, who was the father of Kirsten, the wife of Lars, who is the brother of Hans, my sisters husband did you get that (?) and here it is part of the broad family - and the feeling was that with the opening to this next part of the Source, his soul will also survive and yes part of the 100,00% plan. When I cycled in the forest after receiving this message, I was given one of the fantastic songs from the first album by Depeche Mode (Speak & Spell from 1981), which was photographic and the lyrics I take pictures, photographic pictures, Bright light, and my thoughts were photographic pictures is the same as scoring a goal, which is to enter our New World (Jrgen Almar and more) and bright light is to further improve the light of our New World, and I bring the song here, which felt amazingly new and fresh when it was released in 1981 and really like nothing I had ever heard before, and in my ears, it still does, and Depeche Mode may be the band, which had the greatest influence on me of all bands while I was a teenager, and yes this flame has kept being with me all the years since. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NUP5W10wGEA I was home again at approx. 16.45, and to my surprise, I am almost not receiving any darkness now does this mean that I have now broken through the internal walls of darkness inside of the Source not requiring me to go through the same extremes again (?), and we will see, and still thinking that this is also the last process of me becoming my new self. And right after finishing the writing of this chapter, I was given very strong pain to my left angle/foot together with a feeling of people of other civilizations suffering and also because I have decided to sleep, and yes my friends this is what I am told, and all I can say is that I do my best under the circumstances and

Page 106

February 2012

that we all lift in crowd and I will accept NO damage to the spiritual world. I am integrating the parts of Old God, which the Devil had separated and I start by removing darkness of Niclas In the beginning of the evening I was told we cannot kill now, which is after the opening to other parts of the Source, and I felt parts coming to me from outside to my private parts, and understood that this integration improves my reproduction ability. I received a constant feeling of Niclas, and was wondering if he felt me too, and I felt Obama and heard in relation to Niclas we will start with you. I was told FC Copenhagen has not finishing roaring this season, just so you know, and here FC Copenhagen is a symbol of me to tell the world that I have more work to do and that is because I CAN. I felt the wish of healing others from Niclas, but also that it was darkness coming from him, which was to say that because of the darkness surrounding Niclas, he believes that he helps healing people, but he is truly sending people darkness and that is without knowing it, and I was told why are you not more sick than other people and I felt Niclas and the answer, which is because I have to be well in order to work, and I was told that this is the same principle as with his healing, which is that other people are healing us. I was shown and told that these are the dark bands of the Devil dividing us in all directions, which is also why we are several people, and not one, which we will now be. I felt my physical father as the spirit of my father asking me what about me, and I could only answer we will also enter you and everyone, and I was told this is how the Devil infiltrated my reproduction ability lacing us behind dark bands weaved everywhere and also this is how to retrieve ONE God of the Old World, which was not one God, but divided and also that we are now becoming stronger. I felt myself something like a spider made up by dark rubber bands of the Devil walking the roads of an old Danish city, which was a new world opening (coming to another part of the Source) and I was told that we would never have reached this part if you had not decided for 100%. I was given two left turns to my lower left leg, and was told that this was the only way we could enter, which was about the strong pain given to my left leg earlier today, and yes the integration with other parts of the Source and that is also spiritually. And I was encouraged to write what I have been told for months without writing it, which has been when I have read or seen on TV I have received a desire to say hundreds of times that I dont have any understanding of this or anything left
One God, One People

over for this, which I have seen as darkness every single time herewith telling it that this is WRONG, and I was here told that had I not done so, we would also have been destroyed physically, and yes good that I did not do so, which it would have been MUCH easier to do than to fight it, and just so you know, this is what it takes to remove darkness and what it took all the way.. Finally I was told that more pleasant surprises are on there way if you continue and my answer was well yes and OF COURSE that is and we know it takes the time, which it is going to take and so it is. Finishing this chapter by 21.30, and I am surprisingly tired, so I will see if I can go to bed and sleep without becoming too late, but before coming this far, Ill be back if I am not mistaking. Niclas part of the Source will become part of the light of the Source of our New World before the end of time Im back, Arnold, and it is now 00.10, and yes you cannot imagine how much I dislike writing by now, even though this is not my worst moment, but still , and yes let us see more of the notes of the evening of constant information coming to me: I was told that it could also have been one of the others of other parts of the Source, which could have opened up me, but now I was the Chosen One to do this task. I was shown a vision where I am walking together with a man with drawings in his hand of a giant power plant he looks like an engineer and we are inside of large building where I see graves in the floor and in one of them I see a large Coca Cola changing into a large bottle a beer, and I am told that we are now working on this, and this grave belongs to Niclas and as old readers will know, the Coca Cola and beer bottle both symbolise darkness, and when transformed into light, this part of the Source will become part of the light of our future New World. I was shown a chocolate cake and a knife cutting a piece out of it and the cake starting to crumble, and first I did not understand it, because cake is the result of creation, but when I was shown a chicken chirping at the centre of the cake, I realized what it was about because chocolate is selfishness, which we are now removing as the layer around the centre of Niclas, and isnt it funny that the man, whom everybody loves at the meditation group and probably also elsewhere is simply driven by his own selfish needs of attention (?), and you do understand, Niclas, that I only write what I am told and NOTHING else and the difference between you and are is that I have decided to be stronger than darkness freeing my self from it, which you are still a prisoner of. I was shown a puck on ice and a man on motorcycle turning up the throttle of it, and I was told that the throttle has been turned as much as never before and also for Niclas, not as much you, and this is the throttle of darkness.

Page 107

February 2012

And I thought with this Niclas, I hope you will be able to understand and support me so we will become one. Despite of what I was told earlier that none will be able to die now, I still kept on receiving some kill, kill orders from darkness, but they were not very strong and the answer is that I am much stronger than the darkness inside of here removing its capability to kill. I was told that Niclas spiritual voice directs him on foundation of his own naive beliefs (for example beliefs of the Universe and people of other civilisations). I was told that uniting the Source is like uniting a watch, which has been divided into pieces and to do it before the end of time, and I was shown the famous painting below by Salvador Dali of the melting clocks, and also that it symbolises the end of time approaching.

and to my surprise I was met with the reply you also have to do me a favour, and I could only say no, this is not how we are here being confident that there is no other way out than through me, and I was told that this was only to show Niclas true way of thinking. I was also told that this could not be done without Niclas faith in me, and also not without sufferings of the Universe to bring energy, and then I was given a constant pain to my right angle for approx. 15 seconds and told this was it, and I know from so many times before that this means physical pain to and destruction of the Universe in order to bring energy going through this phase of the final showdown with darkness. I was shown a vision of how my Holfi amplifier set was brought to my heart, which was to say that with this part of the Source, the love of our New World becomes even stronger, and I was also shown the horn of the Unicorn leading out from my forehead and I was shown it being approx. three metres long now with a very sharp point and told this is how to build our New World. I was shown the colours BLACK and WHITE and then Michael Jackson - because of his fantastic song Black or White and also that he was not in your part (i.e. mine as Stig), which is about the story of Michael Jackson being another part of me but that is not from my part of the Source, and a few minutes later I was shown Michael Jackson arriving inside of darkness approaching me, and the darkness coming to me now is from Niclas part of the Source and in other words it is more correct to say that Michael Jackson is another part of Niclas, and now when we are becoming ONE, Niclas is truly another part of me, and vice versa, and Michael Jackson is another part of both of us with all of us being the same, do you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2AitTPI5U0&ob=av2e I was shown and told that it is like receiving long dark pipes in front of your eyes and a dark stick, and this is the influence of darkness of Niclas coming to me, and the dark pipes is what made it impossible for Niclas to SEE and do what is RIGHT to do. I was shown superflyers liquorice bars with liquorice being an old symbol of darkness being rolled open, and I was shown all information inside of it (inside of darkness) transferred to me as the elephant (God). I was told the name Peter Herskind, whom I did not know who was when I received the name, and when writing this I am looking up his name, and see that he is a leading lawyer in Denmark, and lawyers only help to complicate things and see things from their clients and own perspective without necessarily seeing the BIG PICTURE because of conflicts of interests (!) or in other words, a lawyer is one of my old and STRONG symbols of the Devil, which is also about Niclas here, and there was another meaning of the name too, which was to divide the surname Herskind into her and skind (here and skin) and skin was given to me here because I delivered a SKIN
February 2012

Salvador Dalis famous painting of the melting clocks symbolises the approaching end of time I both felt and received a physical pressure coming to me from the right entering my lower left leg but I also felt it coming all over my body, and I heard a voice inside of it asking it is not him, the great fish, is it to which I could only say that it is indeed (fish is till the symbol of me as the Son of God), and I was shown Jeremy Wade from the TV series River Monsters, which is a show I like much seeing (he catches the biggest fresh water fish around the world). I was shown a red sport car being laid over me, and right after this a yellow, and red is to say that this is the strength of darkness I am taking on me, and when transformed into light, it becomes yellow, which is, you know, another new side of the spirit of my mother. I was shown a sword, a key and a spoon to eat from a deep plate, and the sword is about communication of this part of the Source (COMMUNICATION IS OUR SWORD TO WIN THE WORLD and lack of communication, Niclas, is the weapon of darkness), the key is given to me when handing over this part of the Source to me and the spoon is about food, which is all of the life it includes, and I said yes, thank you to receive this,
One God, One People

Page 108

STORY myself recently where I wrote about the Commune harassing me and gave a link to my Scribd document of this with the ONLY purpose to see how many would fall for this (!) to reveal secret visits of governments etc. to my website, and yes there was nothing in the story itself, and this was the way to say that Niclas decided to bring a skin story about me to the others of the group in order to save his own skin (!) he had a conflict of interests, where he would not risk to lose face to me (!) - and I received the words as if Niclas said them I dont believe in Stig because I am not you and cannot recognize you, and it was because we were not on the same wave, Niclas, when you transmitted stories of darkness, and in this respect you were kind of working for the skin trade, and you might understand that I bring music in my scripts to show all of my LOVE to man, and this is a song belonging to my heart from one of my favourite bands, which I here bring to you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNU61nS0TTY&ob=av2e I felt some pain to my throat but not much compared to what I have received before and I also have a little physical pain to my behind when writing this but almost nothing compared to before and I was told by the voice of darkness approaching me that I decide, and again I could only say that this is not how we play the game here and also that I am stronger than you, I am right, we will agree on the truth as foundation and become ONE and that is instead of making up a convenient to you truth, Niclas, which was killing me, but pleasing you (?) and do you remember that I told you about the transition process you were to go through and that it was quiet before storm (stille fr storm) and yes this is the transition I am finalising now, I am bringing you out of darkness, which you could not do yourself because of your deafening silence, inability and selfishness, and I am only telling the truth (in order to help you), which is and has NEVER been negative, which should be easy for everyone to understand? I was shown a dark cylinder of Niclas in the middle and what used to be dark bricks surrounding it, which I am now painting white one row after the other, and I was also shown that I have now opened the entrance to his Easter chocolate egg - chocolate still means selfishness and this vision could mean either destruction (Easter) or creation/survival (the egg) because of the darkness he brought me and that was depending on whether or not I would be stronger than him and everyone else - and I saw green behind it, which was to say that behind the darkness of Niclas making him selfish is the TRUE green colour of the Trinity of this part of the Source. I was shown food cooking and spices being brought to me from Niclas food is life and spices is darkness as far as I recall and that is really life inside darkness and I heard as if Niclas said it because you are not as wild anymore and I understood that this is his feeling after now having read several of my postings with the truth being that I have NEVER been wild, only tried to explain the truth to stupid, deaf and hypersensitive people, who could not and did not want to listen because it was inconvenient to hear.

I was shown darkness at the upper part of this part of the Source and told that the green wise stone stand at the back of his chamber, and this is how it normally is, so we will do some cleaning up in here and at the end this stone will come to me too before we will continue to the next chamber, and yes we know Stig, this our Old World is truly the most difficult to remove darkness from and a hard nut is what it is, and not this specific task but when you put everything on top of each other of what we have gone through to save this the Old World. I was given the old hit Que sera mi vida by Gibson Brothers, which I enjoyed very much as one of my disco favourites in the end of the 1970s, and I was told that this song fits in here, and I was shown a small rocket of darkness in front of me being fired against me but also that it was not dangerous and furthermore it was shot over my head, and when writing this I have translated the title of the song via the Internet; it means that will be my life and this is what it will Niclas, when you will become FREE from darkness and speak the truth of light, and some of the lyrics go like this to tell you that you could not have found your way alone if I did not help you. Que sera mi vida, How am I gonna live without your love, if ever you should go, Que sera mi vida, How am I gonna find my way alone if ever you should go. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75gP45qg7x8 I was told that the urethra is not closed yet, and that what happens now will also reduce my sufferings, and I was shown a man entering my shelves from the behind of it leaving darkness and coming inside of my shelves, which is lid up with light, and he is now putting back on the back cover of my shelves, and yes this is Niclas part of the Source entering my shelves, which is the toolbox of God, which he now becomes part of too when he is cleaned from darkness. And finally I received the to me immensely beautiful song cold by Tears for Fears, another favourite band of mine, and the meaning, Niclas, is simply to say that you decided to send me COLD feelings and NOT to communicate because of your FEAR, which is what brought TEARS (!), and this is even though I told you that this is NOT the way to behave simply because when you cannot communicate and in your case when your voice asks you to be quiet you create unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts, and in this respect you were the tool of darkness speaking through you, and that is darkness forcing your voice to speak this way, which it does NOT like but had NO other options than to follow, and as the lyrics of the song goes: Cold, been excommunicated cos I'm cold, My temperature's been rated and I'm cold and this is what the meditation group did, you rated me as COLD when you could not take hearing the truth, and you could have saved me Niclas, but decided to be working for the skin trade, do you see? Ending this chapter at 02.50 after taking good time in order not to lose my patience, and yes I had some negativity to absorb when writing, and also some old nightmare in the form

One God, One People

Page 109

February 2012

of very unpleasant sexual talk of a kind you simple dont want to listen to as the Son, but it was not as bad as it was yesterday. Later I was shown the spirit of my mother together with coins entering into a spiral and I heard it is not because we are enthusiastic, which is then what it was, and I was shown butterflies in front of my eyes and also an Indian. At 04.20 I was shown and told we will just go through another dark tunnel before reaching the castle, and yes fine with me, and if you have 10 of these before there is no darkness left, we will go through 10 and that is even though I received physical pressure on me at this time of night I decided to stay awake still receiving the feeling that it is good to do which is really very uncomfortable, but it was the spirit of my mother of this part of the Source arriving, and yes I have to decide to continue giving FREE ACCESS to do this even though everything tells me to do the opposite because of how uncomfortable the feeling is. --Ending the day with these short stories: Hardinger and friends were inspired in the continued thread of C.V. Jrgensen of the other day, and below Jesper writes about the King of Lyngby, and yes he means C.V. Jrgensen living in Lyngby, but here it was inspired about me, when I lived in Lyngby, and as he says On bicycle (my sufferings). None over or next to. And the most beautiful is that he will jump up and fall down on this, and as Michael says divine carelessness (!) yes, this is what they said (!), and this is of course the truth seen from a positive perspective and as Susanne says, Yes, we come closer and closer to the truth and yes still speaking of C.V. they are, but really about me as the secret messages, do you see (the answer to this question is not yet most of the times it comes to me because I have decided to be in darkness until it is over without writing it).

are called, which is a transport bag they use to bring down people, who have become hurt on skiing holidays, and just for your information my friends, I have NO intentions to give in to this extreme darkness given to me by Michael and so many others, so you may take your banana and pack it together with everything else because I have decided to walk down the mountain.

I have felt A2B in Gladsaxe for several days, which I went to a useless course forced by Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, which nearly had meant the end of me and the world (!), and I wonder if talk is going on behind my back and what happened after Helsingr Commune received a copy of the journal from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, and yes it is not easy for Lisbeth to decide whether of not to believe in the journal and A2B about me or me telling her that I have good relations with all people and yes do you see that old sins of people misunderstanding and working poorly/negatively keeps on following me, and yes this was basically the reason why I received these feelings. Today I realized that I have NOT received any Facebook postings to my wall from Depeche Mode, Pink Floyd and other bands too even though I have subscribed to these sites, and the only meaning of this is lack of love from the world to me represented by my own family/friends etc. and yes I still do not receive Obamas postings, but they have started showing in the ticker of my new upper right window, and this window started showing to me only 1-2 weeks ago, and just saying that spiritual darkness has been working on my Facebook site. o Late in the evening or rather night at 03.30 I saw how most of the postings to my Facebook wall had vanished (postings I had noticed and read earlier in the evening) including the ticker (I have now seen it for some days and yes again it is psst gone), and yes I understand that this is darkness of Niclas now working, and not nice. By 04.45 some of the postings had returned, and yes in mysterious ways, so if you see anything like this, it is really ACTUNG BABY, but of course it doesnt get any better than this .

The thread continued here where Sren said in relation to Ss Fenger - and as an old Greek said: Next to nothing, something is everything, and this was not a nice thing to say in relation to Ss, but it was the truth about nothing of darkness, which has now been transformed into everything here smelling Danish pastry as the result and Frode asked a question citing lyrics of C.V., and it might not be the obvious answer, but Michael was inspired to answer banana (?), and you might remember the information I brought the other day that I am the last one to be brought down from the mountain, and yes in a banana as they

I received different references to my fathers Kirstens children and I also felt how a big Devil entered me because of them, and yes isnt it marvellous what negative feelings can do to people and that is in the respect of saving what is
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 110

inside darkness, but I truly DO NOT understand how people can be so narrow minded in their thinking and behaviour as they showed to me as some of the worst examples on my road, and that is at least what I have seen directly my self, and yes I feel ashamed over the WRONG behaviour of people, and yes everyone will eventually say if we only could do it over again, we would of course have read, understood and supported you being TRUE friends, but yes NO ONE could and that is NOT ONE SINGLE my friends! Yesterday on the phone I explained my worried mother that she has NOTHING to worry about with the Commune and again I had to explain to her that I have FINE relations with all people, but only until they fall over my website, which makes them stare blind instead of using their SIMPLE LOGIC, which to the Commune is that of course I have my full working capacity, which the doctor was also able to confirm after one hour meeting her (!), and yes because of the authorities of the system WRONGLY degrading me to match group 3, my mother became in doubt again if I was able to work (!), and yes isnt it marvellous how people can decide wrongly because of the misunderstandings of other people instead of simply listening to and understanding me (?), and marvellous here is because this is what we needed to enter the worst darkness EVER, and with this explanation, I reduced my mothers concerns and with this my own sufferings, and yes my mother, the more concerned, angry, sad etc. you are in relation to me, the more sufferings you are giving me and that is ALSO why I have told you to be strong, but not very easy to do, is it? o At Aftenshowet on TV2 at 23.30 this evening, you can see another example of spiritual influence on people, and here it was via the guest Kira Eggers, who suddenly became very indecisive when she could not decide how to answer a simple question, and I was told that this is about the indecisiveness of my mother in relation to me, and yes one day she believes, the next she does not, and it does not take many words from John or Sanna to influence her against me, and when I speak a little about myself making sense, it makes it much easier for her to understand - for example as you can see above this text. Due to historical interest and only because of this (because I see this as normal communication not being significant and that is at least when this is written), I decide to bring this nice proposal of Emil to become my first disciple to which I decided to answer that I see myself together with good friends spreading my message to the world, and I am happy that he is a good friend of mine, and yes he is the first DANE offering to help me thank you, Emil but not the first good friend, because the first good friends understanding and supporting me are my LTO friends in Kenya, whom I met in 2009 and they have supported me ever since patiently waiting for me to make the world help them to receive a normal life, and what do you say, Merkel, Sarkozy & Co., do you NOT want to help MILLIONS of people to receive a normal life ending their sufferings/deaths (?) and that is because the Old World Order and your secrets are more important to you than TRULY to help the world (?), and yes do you know what I

call people like you (?) and yes DESERTERS, who are not part of my army not my good friends yet - when you cannot express your faith in me publically helping me to TRULY change the world, and I wonder HOW COULD YOU???

You can find inspired speech at the TV2 news at approx. 19.15 in an interview with a mother with the message being that my mother first sees me (one week) and then my sister (the other week), and that my sister has POOR CONSCIENCE for her decision to stay away from me, and yes it is now difficult for you to change, Sanna (?), and let me tell you that I will meet you with OPEN arms when you will return and I will understand when you will tell me of your misunderstandings, that you can not understand how you could be so blind and the excuse for all of the hurting, you have caused me, because this was the truth, Sanna, and not vice versa, do you see (?) and yes NOT YET is the answer to both the view of my new self and Sanna going to excuse to me, but also that BOTH are coming . The funny man Brian Mrk decided to say that he has now boiled a pizza for three hours and it is still not done (!), and yes many funny comments some better than others and then the three below of Patrick saying that God exists (!!!!) he must be psychic this man and Dennis being funny saying of course I do and Ragnar saying that he has had his hot dog in the oven for three hours but it is not hot dog yet, and we know just saying that we have decided to prolong the game to bring 100,00% with us to make a perfect pizza of joy and happiness, thats all ladies and gentlemen.

I decided to watch some of the news items of DR1 TV news on psychiatric treatment and I kept on receiving the feeling that now they see this too, and after seeing a handful of these items over the last days wondering why this the most reliable news in Denmark solely focuses on number of bed places in the traditional and WRONG psychiatric
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 111

system of Denmark as the ONLY way to solve the problem and yes AMAZING that you could not bring the truth to Denmark and the world about what is causing it and how to cure it but told you about this before (!) and when I started watching Neil Young on YouTube thereafter I was told directly that it is darkness making the world monitor my every step, and yes WHAT DID YOU LEARN IN SCHOOL TODAY (?) and obviously NOTHING yet, and we know STONE DEAF is what you must be because you have decided NOT to react to my wish NOT to be monitored by you, and just wondering I am, and feeling HUMILIATED by your guys our there, and feeling Jack here so military intelligence (?) and yes HOW ARE YOU (?) and will you please STOP doing this NOW? o I brought a link to my Scribd document of how to treat psychiatric sufferings the 14th, and the same day the number of visitors increased from 0 to 24 (!) and not because of official visitors to my website clicking the link but secret visitors, but told you about this before, I had! Today and also the other day I received a little bit of taste of blood in my mouth and half a feeling coming from my father, so half dying maybe (?) and as long as he survives, this is the main part.

read all of my scripts for two years, and now I do not see him visiting my site anymore, but still I am now you, Fuggi and that is inside of me and not in my physical conscience yet because I have not woken up as my new self yet. I am exhausted but instead of stopping work, we are starting the clean up of the next part of the Source After waking up this afternoon, I was completely destroyed after doing me best yesterday using more energy than I expected cycling in the forest and writing a long script, so today will be about coming through without becoming negative because of the pressure I receive to continue working, which easily could be the result. After 1-2 minutes the negative voice came back (at the moment it is the strongest when I decide to work, and often nothing when I decide to relax but not always you know) and then I started a new day having to say that is wrong maybe 5,000 times or something like that, and yes enervating is what it is and I am this close at the moment for my old nightmare to come through, I feel it just behind a very thin curtain, but I have decided that I will NOT experience it as mentioned earlier, but very close also means that sometimes these days I am given the strongest visions/pressure to make it come through, which is truly the worst you know. I was told we will now start with no. 2, so apparently we have finished cleaning the department of Niclas, and I was asked is it Marina today (?), which will have to be the same as asking have all boats reached harbour of our New World (?), and to my knowledge they have not, so the door is still open my friends. I was shown a turbine starting, which is about my waking up starting to produce more energy, and I heard something like you cannot imagine the headache/hurting when returning and that is from nothing. Except from being exhausted today, I was also given strong feelings about do I believe myself that what I am told, see and feel actually is happening with the answer being no, which is not my feelings, but feelings of family/friends etc. not believing in me, and yes it would be VERY EASY to let this feeling take over stopping the whole process at the present stage and give me a relief as Stig not having to continue suffering/working as I do and there is ONLY one answer to this, which is I WILL NEVER GIVE UP so we will continue my friends, but it will be on reduced power today. Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son I am now updating this at 23.55 with some of the notes I took during the evening, and I could have decided to completely stop doing this because of exhaustion, but I decided to write down a little, and also to write this chapter, and probably also publishing the script today, we will see.
February 2012

Taking into consideration that I had nothing really to write today when I started, the script turned out pretty long once again

16 February: Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son
Dreaming of new destruction happening when I sleep and asking for recreation when I am awake Finally at 07.30 I decided to sleep being what used to be extremely tired, which however was not as tired as when it has been the worst the last weeks, and I slept until 15.00 with a few short dreams only: My old dog Don at Karenvej can almost not hold back, and when I open the door to the garden, it creeps out to hold back diarrhoea, and wait until it reaches the garden, and first it believes that I am closing the door, which I am not, which also gives it time to wipe itself in the grass. o Darkness of the dog still leads to destruction when I sleep, but I have decided to keep having the door opened, and also to use the tool of recreation, which may be necessary here. o In the evening I was told that wiping the dog means the end of my work, when I have finished of course. I am cleaning up in my apartment while Fuggi is reading and we are both close to finish, and when we finish I tell him I am now you. o And the question is really where are you, Fuggi have you given up reading on me (?) and that is after he has
One God, One People

th

Page 112

First I felt Whitney Houston now as an integrated part of me via the spirit of my mother, and then I felt my father as the spirit of my father and I was told that Niclas has become part of him as my old self and through him, me (my new self as the Son), and this is how we have chosen to do it. And to Niclas (and the meditation group): I kindly encourage you to START COMMUNICATING WITH ME BEING SILENT IS A GAME OF DARKNESS! I was reminded of what I said 1-2 days ago (?), which is that it will take as long as it takes to remove the remaining darkness, and in this connection I was shown a large dinner table including many around it and a huge buffet and I was told this is how many, who are left (to be transferred). I was shown an apple and an orange blending together as ONE and told this is the process we are still doing. I was shown a Greenlander wheel with a spring from inside of it breaking off, and I was told we simply cannot resist when you are like this (leading to the break of darkness), and here it was because I decided once again to continue working as long as there is darkness, and NOT to end the work now despite of receiving what may have been a few hundred encouragements alone this evening to stop, and yes still difficult to resist and easy to accept, but this is how it is. I felt darkness and a Queen and King being part of it, and the darkness literally came to me physically entering my lower left leg exactly the same way as darkness of Niclas also did, and I was told that this is the next part of the Source, and after some time that it has another Rolls Royce motor, which will help with the exhaust of the motor of our New World. I was told that we are far more effective now and I felt the New World just outside of me again speaking as my old self inside of this Hell and that is because we can almost reach each other because there is no distance between us and everything in between us very quickly enters, and I received a sign about a fish telling me this is how happy we are. Later I was shown green (of the Trinity) and white (simply light), and also pink (little darkness) becoming white, and told that we have now finished cleaning this part of the Source and there is almost nothing remaining, and I could only say keep on working instead of being tempted to say stop work and also because as you can see I received different messages this evening do I still have maybe up to 10 more months of work to do until the end of time if this should be from December because of the Mayan calendar (?) or is today truly one of the last days of old time, and who knows (?), I do not (!), and I thought that this last message maybe was because I did not produce much energy today, thus being darkness speaking. And after I took this decision, I was given some of the worst heart pain and yes ever really, and it was not like small heart attacks, but more like my heart rolling in movements a little bit like atrial fibrillation but then again it is different and it lasted maybe 1-2 minutes being extremely unpleasant, and I
One God, One People

saw it as a sign of darkness being sent to me to absorb, so it was good enough as I thought, we are not done yet. Later I was told that it is all a mind game, which is why faith is important, and this was in relation to my own faith after the game of the morning given to me by darkness of people not believing in me. I was shown myself in a very little room looking like a mine inside the mountain and I was shown the exit door (as another sign of almost being finished), and everything being blue (my new self and New World) around this small room, and I was told that you have entered the mountain yourself being the mountain to repair it, and right on the other side of this room (the thin curtain) is the power of the spirits of my mother and father making love (i.e. creating), which is what I now feel so STRONGLY and I was told that this is what would have killed us, if I accepted my old nightmare to be carried out the spirit of my mother in disguise making love to me while being inside of the mountain, this was the balance, and I was also told that when I have not been able to transform this power into building, it became destruction of the world via the symbol of diarrhoea given to me. I also continued to receive kill, kill parts of the evening, and stronger than yesterday, so in this respect, darkness is stronger, and yes thank you to family/friends etc. being responsible of sending this to me because of your negative thoughts and actions in relations to me. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was given a lovely smell of buns almost finished baking, so this is what it means to continue working and that is to be or not to be, and this was given just when I was about to write this bullet point about the posting of Michael below giving the quote to be or not to be and if it was up to you and your lack of faith, Michael, the answer would be Well never survive, but this is the input I use to make all survive, see?

The ticker of my Facebook site returned today, but I still believe I do not receive updates from all of the pages I like. Today I received what could have been a taste of blood with the feeling of my father, but it was not blood, it was
February 2012

Page 113

simply poor taste/smell of my mouth to say that this is what my father has ALSO suffered from, and yes given to him, and why is that (?) and simply because what comes out of his mouth is smelling when he does not tell the truth about his own son, but things made up because of his own STRONG and misunderstanding voice and selfishness. I liked the following story telling you about a busy and deaf/blind world, and also the comments by Michael and Brian, and the most tragic is that all people will say the same as they and still these are the same all people, who would pass the best musician in the world without stopping/noticing just like all people were too busy and deaf/blind to notice me as the musician writing my message of love to the world do you see the resemblance?

I am still thinking of Tom, Gert and the others from Brede Park, I miss them, and from time to time I am told that Tom received inspiration from me on how to work, so I succeeded to break the contract after all, my friend? Starting with my previous script and continuing with this script, spiritual darkness found another way to attack me, which was to increase the size of fonts when I publish my scripts - I first use Windows Live Writer as editor before transferring the text to the editor of my WordPress adminitration module, and since my first script in February 2010, the font and size of headlines Corbel 24 in Microsoft Live Writer has transformed into x-large in Worpdress and the body text of Corbel 18 has become large, but the last two scripts suddenly decided to transform Corbel 24 into xx-large and Corbel 18 into x-large looking all WRONG, which then required an additional process using Microsoft Word to seek and replace xx-large into x-large and xlarge into large before I could publish these scripts with perfect fonts too - and this is given to me in my published script no. 334 and 335 and I now understand the meaning, which is that the first 333 were perfect symbolised by right fonts to symbolise our perfect New World because 333 according to my webpage decoding of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO means that we are leaving the physical age of 666 and entering the spiritual age of 333, or in other words, we are leaving a world of darkness and entering a world of only light, and that is half the code of 666 because we have removed all minuses only keeping plusses, and yes easy to see isnt it (?), but oh no, not yet, not until EVERY LITTLE THING is perfect. Later I was given the thought maybe the font size was WRONG all the way and first now it is perfect? Finally at 01.35 I published the last two days of scripts, and afterwards I brought this message on Niclas Facebook wall and when writing these few lines, I receive prettry strong pain to the upper part of my lower left leg, and I receive a feeling of Niclas and his mind being made slow of darkness, and I can best use The Hunchback of Notre Dame to illustrate the feeling I get and that is because darkness IS nothing and when you receive much nothing as part of your birth gift, you become slow and that is not very bright, and I do NOT say this to offend you, Niclas, but to tell you the truth of the game of darkness and how it effected you the same way as it also hit let me just here say
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 114

others of my close family/friends, and this is what soon will be lifted from you too, when you will become your TRUE self being and showing yourself in FULL GLORY.

years to follow if I and the world was still to be around, and yes we are still around all of us as I am told here and that is because I did in MY WAY (!), and yes BLUE eyes, will you sing it again(?) and here I am of course thinking of play it again, SAM because of the BAR, Rikke visited and yes, she will come home too, which the bar is a symbol of.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Aht9hcDFyVw&feature=rel ated Because of the same reason as Rikke, Dan was also inspired to post several picture of delicious food today, and yes it looks very good, Dan also thinking of you, Rikke but what about the hungry children in Africa (?), and just wondering about your conscience - and also in relation to me?

The Hunchback of Notre Dame is the best way to show you how darkness as nothing influenced the mind of Niclas http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8vwHQNQ88cM&ob=av2e And alright, I will bring this story too, which is about the best food in the world symbolising our New World and saving the Old World and it is given through Rikke, who visited one of the best restaurants in Denmark, Restaurant Geranium, and as she says it was wild that the chef himself presented one of the dishes, and yes the chef is Rasmus Kofoed who became world champion of chefs when winning the gold medal of Bocuse d'Or in 2011, and yes he and this is symbolising my work with the best food being a symbol of doing my absolutely best (writing VERY directly, openly and honestly) to save/create life, and during the night, Rikke also wrote that she was at Sams Bar, which is one of these karaoke places, where you sing for all guests, and yes I could not help encouraging her to try my way it is not the worst, and my way is both the most famous song by Frank Sinatra of all, and also to tell Rikke to follow me really, and yes in 2008 I was together with Bo from Dahlberg and David from London at another of these bars in Copenhagen (at Town Hall Square), where I sung my way myself for the first and only time in my life singing out everything I had inside of me, and now I understand that this was a symbol of what I had to do in the
Page 115 February 2012

One God, One People

18. X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th February: X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important and difficult rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God and MUCH more SUMMARY Dreaming of taking up yet a new fight with darkness taking on sufferings and meeting my old nightmare as part of it (as usual) and manoeuvring through deep waters to find other parts of the Source inside of me playing the guitar of creation as fantastically as Neil Young in Le Noise I received the feeling of nervousness coming from Niclas, who was the only one of the meditation group to bother reading my script, and still he has decided for deafening silence preferring and loving the loving feedback of the group towards him, which he cannot do without, and then I am a pain in his behind when telling him the truth without understanding that his WRONG behaviour and selfishness is what gives me this exact feeling. Niclas and the group, please WAKE UP to realities instead of bathing in loving sweetness and illusions. At X-factor, the judges were once again actors performing a show to the world without knowing it (!) for example when Blachman was inspired to tell about the ugly railway cross I passed some weeks ago on my way to liberate the Old World, the world will accept me as being larger than the creation of the Universe and that creation is going fast now because of the very short distance between my Old and New Self, which is a challenge for us to do, and the main message this evening was to rescue the remaining part of my old self without losing this part of the Trinity at my final road home. I felt the spirit of my mother as part of this my remaining old self through a contestant being nervous of setting the shoes of her life and become energy of our New World without life code, which is what the pressure of darkness wants to do, which I am rejecting when working from within it. The three individuals of the Trinity are very different, which man is too as a gift of life, which I ask you to VALUE and appreciate instead of arguing and misunderstanding. Pernille had had enough of Blachman removing her FREEDOM, so she decided to clear out from live national TV (!!!) showing weak and immature behaviour instead of COMMUNICATING, which is what most people did to me WRONG!!! Blachman said about our New World without knowing that this is what he spoke of: It is beautiful, did you see the Universe (?), it is BIG, it sits right in the closet, it is a demonstration of power. A school to teach people how to live a responsible life in freedom is what makes the difference when it comes to behaviour and communication of people. Blachman told if you listen carefully that his aim is to produce QUALITY music, which is not necessarily HIT music, which Dan Rachlin could learn from, if he was able to listen and understand, and to start becoming friends with Blachman instead of making him an enemy. Blachman spoke of maintaining the true, unique character of people instead of making everything sound (taste, look etc.) the same, which is exactly my idea. Blachman very directly said that he values the TRUE character of instead of anonymizing people, which Pernille and Cutfather misunderstood as attacks on them thus making FUN of, degrading and showing him as the Devil without understanding that they themselves are the ones showing DISGUSTING behaviour and being WRONG just like everyone did in relation to me. The last part of my inner self will bring a warmth inside of me and our New World warmer than anything else. This part of Old God is the greatest part of God ever, which is this close to being lost to darkness becoming mere energy without life code, which I was warned very strongly to do everything I could to avoid this from happening, which is why I decided to write this chapter all night long to bring the energy also to save this part of my old self. A contestant played the song I gave the 13th to Niclas when he decided to close his eyes to me, and the contestant supposedly played the piano, which she however did
Page 116 February 2012

One God, One People

2.

18th February: Doing my best work without sleep to save the last part of my old self further improving the Source

not because it was only a game to cheat viewers to vote on her, which was a symbol of the play of Niclas towards the meditation group in relation to me where he did not tell the truth about me in order to still receive love of people, which he otherwise feared losing, and this is very WRONG! At the end of the show, the right contestant of darkness was sent out, and the contestant symbolising the spirit of my mother survived and it all ended up with the judges fighting live on national TV because two out of three judges could not understand that it was Blachman, who was right but they thought that he should keep his mouth shut or even that he was crazy just like the reactions of people who could not understand me. I worked the whole night and morning to write my X-factor show of yesterday, and darkness was so strong that it broke down the electricity of my apartment trying to stop my work and the spreading of light, and I had to get spare fuses from my mother and John to continue. This was about saving and transferring the final part of my old self, the greatest part of God ever, including the turn around of me, which was incredible important to do in order to further improve the warmth and light of our New World, which is why I delivered one of my best work performances ever pushing my most extreme limit. There is now only a thin red string of darkness between me on one side of my old self and the other side of my new self, which can be broke at any time now making me become my new self. At 12.35, I simply HAD to sleep, and was dreaming of now being in an even larger GIANT supermarket, which is about more life being saved approaching 100%, and I was told that destruction happened during night, so I told my spiritual friends also to start the recreation machine. Inspired speech of the Voice on TV2 gave the messages that we are we are now removing the last unwanted particles of darkness and I am very close to become my new self after having adjusting/improving the Source with the last part of my old self, who is now almost turned around. The night watch of darkness, i.e. the anchor, surrendered to me to become part of the light this is the darkness, which has always in my life as Stig been my physical right side, which was fed by man and would have destroyed mankind and the Universe if I had not defeated him.

17 February: X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God
Dreaming of manoeuvring through deep waters to find more life playing the guitar of creation fantastically After publishing my script yesterday, I now started receiving a greater pain to my behind, so we will see how much Niclas and the meditation group can help to bring me even more darkness to bring out even more life inside of there. I was told it is true that the last part of yourself is turned around on the way out and during the night I received more close encounters of my old nightmare but also general activity coming to me and I tried not to notice too much but just to let it flow in the background, because I was LAUGHING much of just for laughs, which is the best show of its kind, and at 04.15 I was shown the King of diamonds entering me and I was told yet another (king), and it seems as if I am clearing more rooms inside of this Source and that the key goes through Niclas and the meditation group. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7cdkqJN2rxI
One God, One People

th

I was given Rebild by Shubidua and the lyrics Jeg er en dansk mand, og drikker danskvand, which is about a Danish man drinking soda water and this man is Michael Hardinger from the band suffering because of my scripts and yes in the respect I dont like seeing them, but so far I am still a friend with him even though I dont believe he sends me much warm feelings, but the opposite. At 05.55 I was shown a man arriving with a box completely wet, which is more gold, Benny & Bjrn, from inside darkness, which has now become released because of the reactions during night of people seeing my Facebook postings of my new script and open message to Niclas. At 06.30 I decided to go to bed, and it seems as if I am not able to sleep normally I am still sad for the sacrifices I probably bring to the world for sleeping, but what is a man to do (?) and I slept until 13.30, and now I only have to find a normal day rhythm again, which is not always easy here and a couple of short dreams:

Page 117

February 2012

I am on my way with my old friend Henning W., his wife Benedicte, my girlfriend and a third lady on our way to Bowling in Copenhagen, and we are passing the swimming hall in Helsingr on our way, and I am told not to hum a certain song, and I say that we will probably be at the bowling hall at 21.00, but Henning drives the shortest road on the motorway saving distance and time, and we are already there at 20.15 after we also visited Hennings apartment on the way where the others asked me if I had the entrance fee of 308 DKK for the bowling, which I had, but only, and I have forgotten to bring underpants, I dont have anything on, and hope that Henning can borrow me a pair, he is in a physical good form, and my own form is very poor. o A new dream starting a new game against darkness, this time it is bowling, which I am normally pretty good in, so bring it on, Sting, and on the way I meet sufferings as usual (i.e. the Swimming Hall) and yes brought to me by good friends, but it does not take as long to do as I think, but I have to use all my energy, i.e. money, and it will include sexual threats/temptations too, i.e. I do not wear any pants, and yes not much new in this, just another way of saying it.

as far as I could see, it was only himself opening and also reading my script, Niclas (?), so no one else needed to read or communicate to understand that I am crazy/negative (?), once again I was met with deafening silence making me VERY sad, and the only man who can tell the meditation group that I am writing the truth is Niclas self, but it is like swallowing a camel, when having to put away your false pride and fantastic image in the eyes of the group loving you, Niclas, isnt it Niclas (?) to accept the truth, and speak it out loud for people to understand and believe in me instead of cursing/abandoning me and loving you, and yes do you see the test I am bringing these loving people, who can only send out love to the world (?), and what do you send me, my friends? And it is not that Niclas can not communicate because when people tell him how much they love him, he becomes so happy indeed he cannot get enough of it, but he soon had enough of me telling the truth, do you see (?) and this is an example of communication with someone who loves Niclas, which I would have liked to attend too, but I decided not to give my inputs for example that hereafter we only are everything without nothing, and again because it would be simply impossible for these people to listen, understand and communicate with me, because my communication is negative when I tell them the truth, but please WAKE UP to realities my friends, which this IMMENSELY BEAUTIFUL song is about: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=365GNeCPsOE

I am sailing in my own ship following the ship of a very experienced captain, and he is able to manoeuvre his ship through impossible small openings under bridges etc., which are so narrow and turns so sharply that I am almost stuck several times, and also something about having a tinnitus. o I am following my inner self on the ship through impossible waters to locate and save more of other parts of the Source of our Old World, and the secret message of this dream is tinnitus, which is what I connect with Neil Young I remember years ago that I read he had this and this is what I thought of the other day when I saw Neil play the guitar brilliantly from Le Noise the film below, which made a huge impression on me, and while writing this I am told that finding Neil and this video based upon a word of a dream and a feeling of what it is about, is the same we are doing when searching for more of the Source deeper and deeper inside of myself and playing the guitar fantastically (creations) is what we do when we enter these deep waters.

I also dreamt of beautiful ladies and old sexual temptations, which are just to say that I am close to my old nightmare.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wU5B53b9ntQ Receiving nervousness and more deafening silence from Niclas, who prefers WRONG loving sweetness than me During the afternoon I felt nervousness coming from Niclas and I was told his feeling that my writings is not an authorised way to write but also that you are able to see it when writing, and even though I once again encouraged him to communicate in my message on his wall, I heard NOTHING from him (!), and
One God, One People Page 118 February 2012

Niclas says above that God does not exist, God is, and to this I was told there is no star telescope, which can see you, because you are everything (nobody can see me other than I am), and to me to exist is to be and so it is. And here is more of the sweetness of these loving people, who cannot get enough of light and love, they bathe in it, making them feel so fantastic and yes isnt life fantastic (?), and you are not the least selfish, deaf and stupid, my friends?

www.marinetraffic.com, which shows an online map with in theory at least all ships all over the world and detailed information on each of them, which really impressed me much to see (even thought it could be improved with ALL information of each ship), and I understood the sign as saving all ships of our old world and that is at least what I hope, because I was given another sign, which I cannot remember now, which gave me at least some doubts about saving the last, which is always the nature of the game. At 20.00 my mother and I saw X-factor together without John sitting behind closed doors as he normally does and already this afternoon I was told that people react negatively to me believing I cannot control my negative feelings when writing on them or someone they know and the whole idea is to show you lack of understanding of people today because I have gone through my entire journey controlling my feelings better than any man in history rejecting to let one single negative thought or action of mankind represented by my family/friends etc. come through to me, and I do believe that everybody fell for this not understanding that I simply wrote what I saw and how other people made me feel and yes an objective description of how people behaving wrongly mostly made me sad and of course to tell them about this and also ask them to improve, and with this I understood that this is where the judge from Xfactor and I are different, because I can control my negative feelings and show my positive feelings without limitations, but Thomas is such a sensitive man full of temper, so when he is positive, there is NO limits to his excitement, and the same goes when he is negative, he truly turns off people when he cannot control his negativity this is the difference of him and I and also with my close family and I, and of course contrary to the belief of everyone, when you could not understand, which again eeeehhhh was related to the fact that you could not read carefully and your own wrong voice distorted the truth I tried to explain you. And with this, X-factor started at 20.00, and here I did not have to write down notes because I can see it on the Internet again afterwards, which I like much, so now it is 22.55 and we will see if this is going to take 4-5-6 hours to write or if I can do it quicker, and yes I might as well do my best to bring energy for you my spiritual friends to continue the work to release what is trapped inside of remaining darkness of me and I might add that even though I should feel fresh, I was almost falling asleep already at 21.00 at my mothers home because apparently I am still only sleeping lightly, but nevermind, Nirvana, here we come . After the first contestant, Blachman started the inspired speech here by saying Med en dreng som dig, Morten, s er det jo helt klart kan man sige, at s har du det her grimme kryds bag dig, og logo og s videre, og for mig symboliserer det simpelthen, jeg sidder og krydser fingre for, at du kan f en MEGA karriere efter det her, fordi det fortjener du, og jeg tror faktisk, at du har den musikalitet, det vil krve, og bare virke som ren og skr gavmildhed, og du gr ind i det her, giver hvad du har, fr en masse mennesker bag efter dig, gr ud og gr nogle ting og folk vil til enhver tid acceptere, at du er strre end det her program, og
February 2012

And I wonder if some of these loving people may believe that I am out in some kind of vendetta seeking revenge because of my negative feelings towards the meditation group (?) and maybe some of you will tell me some day and also what you built this on (?), and we know to me this is really something stupid, but still I love you all and why not with this beautiful song: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-nloWIOWZ0 --I wrote the script today except from the chapter on X-factor during the afternoon and I felt circus coming to me and very physically attaching to the angle of my right leg putting a string around it, and I was shown the part of the spirit of my mother from this part of the Source lying in a coffin about to wake up, and yes feeling of Niclas and others help me to dig deeper. I kept on receiving feelings of Niclas much of the day, so not easy for him to get over it. X-factor spoke of the incredible important and difficult rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God and MUCH more Tonight I had a new nice evening together with my mother and John and after a nice dinner including fish, John showed me on the computer what we have talked about for months without doing it before today, which is the website
One God, One People

Page 119

det er rigtigt, at nr der bliver kort afstand mellem slagene, og vi ryger op i tempo, s gr det mindre ondt, fordi vi kan ikke mrke s meget, det er selvflgelig altid svrt at give guitarister lov til at fyre den af, for s kender de mske begrnsningen, s bliver der bare rigtigt meget guitar, og det er bare altid farligt at overinstrumentere en s fantastisk vokal som din, og det var mske lidt det, der var tilfldet, men p ingen mder noget der er noget strre problem, vil jeg sige and here we go with English too, because not many understands Danish out there (?) with a boy like you, Morten, it is clear to say that you have this ugly cross behind you, and logo and so on, and to me this easily symbolises, I sit crossing my fingers that you can get a MEGA career after this, because you deserve it, and I do believe you have the musicality, it requires, and just to work as pure generosity, and you enter this, give what you have, get a lot of people behind you, go out and do things, and at any time, people will accept that you are greater than this show, and it is true that when the distance between battles becomes shorter, and we increase in tempo, it hurts less because we cannot feel as much, it is of course always difficult to give guitarists permission to fire it off, because then they may know the limitations and then there will be truly much guitar, and it is always dangerous to over orchestrate a so fantastic vocal as yours, and this may be what was the case but I want to say, in no way anything, which is a great problem. And what was this then about (?), and yes let us see once again already having trouble from the beginning to write this both with physical tiredness, tiredness in my hands writing and also a big pain given to my heart with the feeling of me turning around this is what we are and I was told that with this work I am saving the last part of me, which was the key message of the show tonight, and yes I decided to say I dont believe in you because I want to be saved anyway using energy of others, which I do not provide myself, and really because it made me feel better and more secure, but that is another story, so here we go with the translation of what was said and yes into the language, which I am the only one to hear and feel: The ugly cross was the impossible railway cross we had to cross some weeks ago, which I did with the help of Karens negative feelings (and my family etc.), a MEGA career is about my new career as my new self including freedom, which mega means to me (dont mess up with the freedom of responsible people on the Internet symbolised by the file sharing service MEGAupload), and when I will work with generosity, the world will accept that I am greater than this show, which is greater than the creation of the Universe, and then Blachman says exactly what I was told the other day, which is that there is now a very short distance between my old self working inside of the creation of me and my new self around me, which is what increases the tempo and brings truly much guitar (i.e. much creation in a short period of time), which may be dangerous, but not here (!), and yes this is how it is, amazingly how inspired Blachman was once again, dont you think? When Blachman spoke the words giver hvad du har, I was given the direct feeling that it was about the song giv mig hvad du har by Dodo and the Dodos, which was because I was given a song by this wonderful Danish band this night, but I did not
One God, One People

write down enough notes to remember or find it this morning again, but it was about my old nightmare, so here we bring one of those nice songs: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uPGhrJhliv4 Pernille continued after Blachman to say Jeg er sdan set glad for kommentarerne, og jeg er ikke helt uenig med jer, det er helt klart en udfordring for os, nr vi stter tempoet op, og nr der kommer instrumenter p, at det er klart, at vi ikke ser det samme, som vi s med dig som i sidste uge, Morten, men jeg synes ogs bare, at det var vigtigt, at vi prver at afsge nogle grnser her, fordi jeg er helt rolig, fordi vi har aftalt, at vi skal bevare dig i det her hele vejen igennem, og vi skal gre de ting, du har lyst til, og gjorde du det i aften (?) det gjorde jeg, and yes English too Well, I am happy for the comments, and I dont fully disagree with you, it is clearly a challenge to us, when we increase the tempo, and when instruments are added, it is clear that we do not see the same as last week with you, Morten, but I believe that it was important to try to seek limits here, I am completely calm because we have agreed to keep you in this all the way through, we are going to do what you want, and did you do this tonight (?) I did. And what Pernille really said here was that creation is a challenge to us when the speed is increased, and when she said we have agreed to keep you in I was given the feeling feelings still work very ACTIVELY and CLEARLY that this is about keeping the remaining part of my old self without losing anything here at the end and we are working in a way, which is if not comfortable then what I am able to do as physical Stig at the moment with low pressure on the tires really. After the next contestant, Mulila, among other things Pernille said here nogle gange kan det vre nemmere, nr man fyrer den af, fordi man fr masser af energi af det der med, at musikken, den buldrer, jeg kan se p dig, at du er nervs, det er KLART, at du er det, rent sangteknisk sker der det, nr vi bliver nervse, at s stter luften sig heroppe, og der er nogle f rd, som for eksempel at tage skoene af, hvis man er meget nervs and jeg kunne stadig godt mrke, at der bor en stor, flsom kvinde der, which in English becomes this feeling you here Villy S. - sometimes it is easier to give it all you have because you receive plenty of energy because of the music rumbling, I can see on you that you are nervous, OF COURSE you are, from a song technical view what happens is that when we become nervous, the air fastens up here, and there are a few advises for example to take off the shoes, if you are very nervous and I still felt a big, nervous woman living there, and yes yes yes what is this then about (?), and obvious isnt it (?) and let us see, first I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother through Mulila here and I thought about the vision of the spirit of my mother in a coffin yesterday evening/night included as part of the next circus of darkness coming to me, and she said that it is easier to bring out everything you have receiving much energy because of the music rumbling, and isnt it strange that she decided to use the exact same word as when I have described the feeling of how it is to receive energy without life code to our spiritual world, which is a rumbling feeling
February 2012

Page 120

of energy coming to my left lower leg (?), and yes this is what the nervousness of Mulila symbolised, and that is the nervousness of this part of the spirit of my mother to become nothing of our New World, which is really the same as putting away the shoes (of your life), but oh no, my mother, it requires my acceptance, which I will NEVER give, so even if it should happen, we have the tool to wake you up again from nothing, and yes done that before, so I cannot see how we should fail, and I was also told during the show that we will only fail if I should not be able to carry out my decision, and yes this work helps to bring out the decision. By the way, when Pernille said det er KLART, she said it with the same voice as Lykke from the TV-series of the same name, and just to give you an example of what I have told you before when voices of other people speak through someone else. The host Lise said right after Pernille Vi ville I virkeligheden gerne have lov at smide de sko, ik Mulila (?) har du vret nervs her i aften? (We would really like to throw those shoes, right Mulila (?) have you been nervous this evening?) to which she said Ja, det har jeg, jeg har vret rigtigt nervs og skoene hjlper heller ikke rigtigt (Yes, I have, I have been really nervous, and the shoes do not really help), which was to say that there is an enormous pressure from our New World and the end of time to throw those shoes and it takes someone like me working from within to control this power not to destroy anything, which is what I have decided to do. Blachman continued saying here det er helt klart, vi er nu tilbage, og jeg kan simpelthen s godt lide, at vi er s forskellige, Mick, og det er simpelthen s fedt, det er meget godt lavet og sat sammen, men glem os, men alts det er bare, alts sterinlysene, bare billedet bag i dr og hele Universet, vi er virkelig tilbage til en x-factor aften med store, kendte sange og store flelser, jeg kan bare ikke mrke noget, men det er ikke din skyld, det er Mick, vi er bare s ., det er simpelthen s vildt, men vi kommer bare fra s forskellige steder and English once again (now it is 01.05 and I still have much to do not knowing if I can do it all, but if I decide to do it, there is a much better chance that I can, Obama, so I will keep on trying) so here we go it is absolutely clear that we are back, and I like very much that we are different, Mick, and it is so cool, it is really very good done and set together, but forget about us, but it is really, you know the stearin candles, just the picture behind there and the whole Universe, we really have returned to an X-factor evening with great, known songs and big feelings, however I simply do not feel anything, but it is not your fault, it is Mick, we are just so ., it is so wild, but we come from very different places and here I feel Janet Parker again, whom I have felt daily since writing with her some days ago, and yes are you still thinking of me, Janet (?) and coming back to this, what Blachman SO VERY TRUE says here is that he values very much that the three judges are so different and besides from telling the world to enjoy variation as a gift of life to man, understand each other and appreciate that you may not like the same equally as much (in stead of fighting and arguing), I was also given the feeling that very different is also what the three individuals of the Trinity are and yes I am now given light rumbling feelings to my lower left leg, which I have NOT approved you to do my friends
One God, One People

(!), so please remember to use the tool of recreation too to recreate and make EVERYTHING come toghether (a TRUE 100 point song, and we know it does not get any better than this) will you (?) and that is to keep ALL stearin candles of the Universe burning, which is what Blachman spoke about, and when he said I simply do not feel anything, it is about my feelings here at the end, where I am NOT given any special soft or compassionate feelings of life inside of the remaining part of darkness inside of me, this is how it is, but instead of taking the easy way home, I have decided to follow Roger & Co. all the way taking the LONG way home, which I know is the RIGHT choice, so what you dont have in your heart, is what your mind tells you to do always do what is right and not what is easy, and yes if I cannot do it myself, how can I teach a world to do it (?), and yes this is how it is here I WILL NOT ACCEPT ANYTHING LESS THAN 100,00% AND THEN I DO NOT CARE HOW IT IS DONE, AS LONG AS IT IS DONE, MY SPIRITUAL FRIENDS and yes doing my best to help by being a generator providing energy when writing this, which is basically the main reason why I write this chapter. After Blachman, Cutfather said al re og respekt for vores forskelligheder, det synes jeg kun er fint (all honour and respect to our differences, I only think this is fine), so when the judges agree that they respect and understand each other, they will cause no scenes and showdowns between them on live tv or is it diffilcult for these judges, as everyone else, to truly understand and be happy, and yes let us see what happened? Rigth after Lise said Og Cutfather, du bliver fremme I bussen (And Cutfather, you will remain in front of the bus) to which he said ja, tak for kaffe (yes, thanks for the coffee), and we know the bus is about MAKING LOVE, which is what brings Cutfahter warm feelings, which is what the coffee is about, you see? After the next performance, it was now Pernilles turn to speak, and after saying that she liked the rock performance, she continued by exploding the bomb of the evening and that is if there was a bomb to explode, which there is not (!), and she said Rock n Roll er grundlggende for mig FRIHED, ik os, og jeg vil bare sige, at du er den eneste, der kan lave rock n roll og der mener jeg ikke kun musikken, der mener jeg, at det handler om, at man kan vre en REBEL, og man kan bryde med konventionerne, og det gr man sdan her ved at skride fra landsdkkende TV (!!!) and here is the English part Rock n Roll to me is basically about FREEDOM, right, and I just want to say that you are the only one, who can make rock n roll, og I do not only mean the music, because I believe it is about being a REBEL and to break with conventions, and this is what you do like this by clearing out from national TV (!!!) and yes this is what she said and yes this is what she did, she stood up, and CLEARED OUT FROM NATIONAL TV (!!!) and what was this about (?), and yes first of all it was about a lady not accepting to have her freedom removed (!), and a manifest to tell everyone of the nation Denmark watching the show that she does not agree with her fellow judges, which may primarily be Blachman, Pernille (?), after your incident last week when Blachman could not control his feelings yelling at you, and instead of speaking in tongues of negative and deaf TALKING HEADS, you could simply decide to
February 2012

Page 121

use your ears UNDERSTANDING the other party and the other party to understand you, but when you simply can not and when you cannot control your childish and immature feelings, what do you do (?), and yes you saw it here, you decide to ABANDON the other party showing your displeasure and that is to show it to everyone else too, and yes why do I feel Adiba here as a symbol of all of the CHILDISH people out there not being able to listen/understand and control your negative feelings, thus deciding to abandon me and instead of speaking to me to bring us together, you find it easy to speak wrongly and negatively about me to everyone else (?), which this is also a symbol of, and yes Stig to this day I do NOT understand this kind of WRONG, weak, immature and sissyish behaviour of unschooled people here with a feeling of a stronger spirit of my mother because of the work I am doing and I see/hear picking up flowers leaving out broken bottle pieces and also a GIANT concert hall and this is really the same as to hit another person in affect as a last answer to say I dont like you and what you say and COMPLETELY UNACCEPTABLE is what it is, which I hope you will be able to see. Please be committed, yes, but please dont be extremely negative, sensitive and act weakly/wrongly as you see here, but the opposite and when writing this, I am also given the vision of the radiator mascot of Maserati, and I am told that this is why my neighbour Preben as part of his dillussions spoke to me about his Maserati a few weeks ago and really because it may be my favourite car of all without having driven it or other supercars and yes an Italian supercar with much power and we will go for the limousine with enough space for the entire family, and yes this is how crazy we are, and that is NOT to settle for anything less than 100,00%. Furthermore Pernille also spoke inspired about being a REBEL and FREEDOM, which to me was the same as saying that FREEDOM IS COMING TO ME, with rebel being Rebel, rebel by David Bowie, who you still remember being a symbol of God (?) and yes FREEDOM OF SUFFERING my friends and that is for me and for the world (!) and sooner rather than later and not only in Holland but all over the world, and you might want to bring some tulips, my friends .

After Pernilles manifest of leaving to make herself understood (!) just wondering if you understood Blachman, Pernille (?) Blachman said I have waited for this moment, so no surprise to you, Thomas (?), and Cutfather said I am in shock over my fellow judge, I dont know what happens. So what had Pernille decided to do (?), to leave the show entirely, or to return (?), and yes she only wanted to make herself clearly understood, which you know is what people so strongly want and most often they are not able to understand themselves when they cannot truly listen/communicate (!), so she decided to come back a few minutes afterwards. So, the show must go on, and that is for Queen too, so this is what they decided to do, but not the same without Freddy, and yes this is how we feel about leaving our friend at the most inner part of you/me and yes almost as leaving the world itself, (!), so Blachman decided to say here that det her er en af fornjelserne ved at lave det her, det er at prve at komme vk fra alt det her karaoke agtige med for kendte sange, jeg synes, det er hrdt for artisterne at st overfor (this is one of the pleasures to do this, it is trying to get away from all of this karaoke like with too well-known songs, I believe it is hard for the artists to face), and this was with kind regards to Rikke, who was on karaoke bar last night as you remember (?), and yes Rikke, it was not your last day on Earth, but this is how tough it has been for her as my friend (not being strong enough to be my friend when I asked her!) to witness my development. After the next performance, Cutfather decided here to speak about his and Blachmans different tastes and ways of working with music (to be popular or experimental), which was fine with him, but when he tried to explain how he saw it, the audience booed at him, which they often do when a judge seriously tries to explain his point of view and I DO NOT like to see audiences act this way, it is NOT negative to express your views seriously (!) and here I was given the song BANG, BANG with a feeling that we do not have do bring a bang bang to save this last part of everything and that is because of the work I have decided and still continue to do, and I am given MUCH information here and MORE than I can write this night, and this is in itself a game in order to break me down, but NO MATTER WHAT, I will NOT break down (!) and the inspiration came over Blachman again when he said about the artists, they had just heard, which he had set up Det er smukt, s du Universet (?), det er STORT, det sidder lige i skabet, det er jo en magtdemonstration (It is beautiful, did you see the Universe (?), it is BIG, it sits right in the closet, it is a demonstration of power), and yes one inspired word after the other when saying that our New World is both BEAUTIFUL and BIG, part of the toolbox of God and it was made because of the demonstration of power, I did, which was simply to say that I am stronger than the darkness of all of my family/friends etc. representing mankind and that is to release this part of life inside of darkness, which is impossible to reach for one man. And after this exchange of opinions between Cutfather and Blachman, you can see here how fragile Pernille really is behind her strong faade because of verbal attacks of people,

Pernille had had enough of Blachman removing her FREEDOM, so she decided to clear out from live national TV (!!!) showing weak and immature behaviour instead of COMMUNICATING, which is what most people did to me WRONG!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JlYJhXO7WlU

One God, One People

Page 122

February 2012

when she could not control her surprised reaction and she said det er godt nok en diskussion, der rg et godt stykke op I himmellagene (it is truly a discussion, which moved a good piece up into the layers of Heaven (!), and later der er ikke nogen tvivl om, at I nok er dem, der har vet jer mest, man fornemmer at I er , har I get p musikskole (?) ja - det fornemmer man, at der er hvad du ogs taler om, disciplinen og det der med at man gr ind I musikken, man tager den alvorligt, og det hylder jer, det er s sknt (there is no doubt that you have practised most of all, I sense that you are ., have you gone to music school (?) yes you can feel that, which is what you also speak of, the discipline and the part about going into the music, taking it seriously, and it pays tribute to you, it is wonderful, and this was simply to say that underneath the faade of people, man is and has NEVER been designed to attack each other not being able to understand or control negative feelings, and yes Stig it is now 03.40 and things have started to go REALLY SLOW now simply because of my head and also soon hands starting to close down, but still I say lets continue seeing if we can end this also this night, which I am not sure of, but I will do my best, and the music school bringing discipline was simply to say that a school to teach people how to live a responsible life in freedom is what makes the difference when it comes to behaviour and communication of people. Blachman continued to be inspired here yes an evening almost only consisting of inspired speech, and not many of these I get (!) when he said det er ikke kun en refortolkning af et nummer, der allerede eksisterer, der bliver bygget videre p det, det her er ikke karaoke, det I oplever, det kan godt vre at I ikke er vant til det, det er mod til at holde fast i noget man stter i gang, at man ikke bare med det samme gr fra en ballade over i en eller anden overinstrumentering, der var ved at ske med Morten, eller andre ting, der gr panik i en og man vlger hitnumre, alts vi kigger jo i Universet hver dag, vi forstr hvor sm vi er, vi har en horisont og vi gr tingene med en vis KVALITETSBEVIDSTHED (it is not only a new interpretation of a song, which already exists, we keep on building on this, this is not karaoke, what you experience, it might be that you are not used to this, it is courage to hold on to something you start, that you do not straight away leaves a ballad over to some kind of over orchestration, which was about to happen to Morten, or other things, panic hits you and you chose hit songs, so we look into the Universe every day, we understand how small we are, we have a horizon and we do things with a degree of QUALITY AWARENESS), and the song here is about our world, which we have not only maintained, but developed and keep on developing and that is because I decided to HOLD ON TIGHT against all of the WRONG feelings, negative speech and sexual torment given to me instead of giving up straight away and go for the easy solution to make a hit song but to do things with QUALITY, and yes this was with kind regards also to Dan Rachlin and really it was to say that Cutfacther (together with Dan Raclin) want to produce hit-songs, which the family of Denmark can enjoy a Friday evening on TV without being challenged with too fine cultural music, and Blachman on the other hand wants to create what he believes is QUALITY music, which is deeper than hit music, and yes this was the answer of the fight between Dan and Blachman and you really only
One God, One People

have to listen in order to understand, and yes there is NOTHING wrong with the view of Cutfather/Dan and there is NOTHING wrong with the view of Blachman, you only have to UNDERSTAND what it is about and what people intend to achieve, and yes Dan might understand that the aim of Blachman is to create QUALITY music, which not necessarily is hit music, and this is at least the understanding he gave here, but I am not sure that Dan is able to understand this and I just had a look on Facebook and no, Dan has not yet decided to attack Blachman, but I am sure that he will continue again soon and yes better to listen to your own voice of truth attacking a man, you do not understand, Dan (?) and wouldnt it be better for both of you SIMPLY to understand and be friends (?), and just wondering I am. And he is TRULY an inspired man, Blachman, so when he here was asked after a performance Blachman, mrkede du noget energi i aften (Blachman, did you feel any energy this evening) he continued by saying Jeg kan slet ikke flge med, det er jo total make over, du kommer her sidste gang og har en gld og noget virkeligt kan man sige, som kunne forlse sig i noget vanvittigt ekspressivt originalt, og nu kan jeg ikke skelne mellem det her, hver anden gang jeg tnder for TV, du er en god sanger og s noget og fint nok, men jeg synes I har anonymiseret udgangspunktet alts fuldstndigt vildt, det her er jo en destillation af det menneskelige potentiale (I can not even follow, this is a total make over, you come here the last time with a glow and something really you can say, which could release into something insane, expressive original, and now I cannot separate this between every other time I switch on TV, you are a good singer and so on, fine with that, but I believe you have anonymized the foundation completely wild, this is nothing more than a distillation of the human potential) and it made everyone including the two other judges laugh, but now when I have listened more to and better understood Blachman, I will have to say that I agree with what he says, which is to keep and develop the unique character of people instead of making everyone look and sound the same, and let me say that I like both hit songs and fine cultural songs, but I cannot help believing that the quality and width of hit songs will be improved in our New World so everything will not sound the same wherever you go, or taste the same for that matter, which is what this wave of mainstream over the world the last 50 years has meant to me. I value much greater variation than what mainstream of the world has made lazy people without the curiosity to try something new into, but of course it is impossble for many simple people to listen to and understand Blachman, isnt it? Right afterwards Pernille laughed as everyone else and asked Cutfather can you do anything (meaning that Blachman is hopeless!) and Cutfathers reply was I have take out the cotton wool from my ears again and yes this is TRULY what they said a DISGUSTING behaviour (!) - and they are treating Blachman the same way as simple people treated me and that is only because he speaks out VERY DIRECTLY so people should be able to understand him (!!!), but it goes against their own STRONG and WRONG voice (to keep mainstream!) so his strong words only makes people opposing him react even stronger, and because of this, Cutfather decided to block his hearing as people also did to me and that is totally (!) we
February 2012

Page 123

dont have to and dont want to listen to you to understand that you only speak nonsense (!) and yes in this respect there is NO difference between what Blachman and I do, we are both laughing stocks and ignored by simple people being wrong, who believe they are right treating us as garbage, where they believe it is us treating them wrongly, and yes I still maintain that Blachman cannot control his negative feelings as I do, and so it is.

selig, og det er jo den flelse, vi har brug for derhjemme i stuerne i det her fuldstndige , en abstrakt flelse af en eller anden form for ndelighed, som vi ikke tidligere har taget til os kan man sige, og det er dt, der er hele eksperimentet, jeg synes det er super, ber, ber, ber flot, og helt perfekt fremfrt (when you have two as elegant people in such a forum here, you can challenge the pathetic, you can mess up some of the big feelings and some kind of re- spiritualisation of what music is about, I just become warm inside compared to everything else which have been before, my oh my for a feeling suddenly coming, and this is the feeling we need at home in the living rooms in this completely , an abstract feeling of some kind of spirituality, which we have not yet taken to us you might say, and this is what the whole experiment is about, I believe it is super over, over, over splendid), and what was he now speaking of (?), and yes only that he becomes warm inside and that is warmer than ever before, which is the feeling this last part of my innerself will bring us when becoming part of my new self, which is what this whole experiment/task is about. Pernille could not help thinking wrong sexual thoughts here, when she wanted to play with a female contestant (!), which was to show you that my old nightmare is still here potentially destroying intead of saving the last part of me if I should lose it and that is unless an Insurance is to take over. Blachman continued being inspired here today more than ever before when he said jeg synes bare, hvis man rrer ved en sommerfugl, s kan man ikke, du m holde fingrene vk (henvendt til Pernille og hendes sangvalg), Ida du m ikke falde, jeg elsker harmonier, jeg elsker alle de her ting, men hold mund hvor skal vi passe p dig, du skal tage din guitar og komme tilbage, og s skal du fokusere p det, du kan, lige nu er det en sommerfugl med en tegnestift igennem, og alts, ved du hvad, det er at tabe det p gulvet, det m ikke ske, jeg bliver rystet, fordi jeg synes du har det geniale i dig, og det har jeg sagt hele tiden, tab det ikke p gulvet, jeg elsker dig (I only think, if you touch a butterfly, you cannot, you have to keep your fingers away (adressed to Pernille and her song choice), Ida you must not fall, I love harmonies, I love all of these things, but keep your mouth closed, we have to look after you, you have to take your guitar and come back, and then to focus on what you can, right now it is a butterfly with a drawing pin through it, and do you know what, it is to drop it on the floor, it must not happen, I become shaken, because I believe you have the genius in you, and I have been saying this all of the time, dont lose it on the floor, I love you) and yes what was this about (?) and only to bring in the butterfly (you might remember the symbol of the butterfly from my scripts over previous weeks?) creating our New World and merging it with our Old World (this far), and Blachman asks (the darkness) of Pernille to keep her fingers from this butterfly to avoid it from falling to the ground because right now darkness in the shape of the drawing pin is penetrating our deepest inner self (the old washing machine you know), and we cannot allow this to happen because this is the most genius part of God of all, and when I heard this, I received very STRONG feelings to be careful, and so strong that it could have made me scared, but I have decided to take it easy not to be overtaken with fear or panic, and yes this is SERIOUS, Villy, but
February 2012

Blachman said VERY directly that he values TRUE characters instead of anonymizing people, which Pernille and Cutfather misunderstood as attacks on them thus making FUN of him and showing him as the Devil without understanding that they are the ones showing DISGUSTING behaviour/communication and being WRONG as everyone did in relation to me Among other things, Cutfather hereafter said det at der str nogle DJ og forsger at dreje p knapperne uden at der sidder ledninger i, det kan jeg ikke rigtigt helt flge (the thing about DJs standing and trying to turn the buttons without wires being plugged in, I dont quite follow), which I understood is about this part of my old self, which has been located but not yet plugged into our New World, and he was followed by Pernille teaching Blachman, which included the words fyre den af (fire it off), which was really the clue about transferring the last, vital life of my old self as merely energy without its life code to our New World and yes because this is what darkness wants us to do, and here I am feeling an STRONG sense of the TRUE character of the spirit of my mother coming through to me from the other side of remaining darkness and yes just to show how strong the light is, and yes we have heard you, EVERYTHING is to be saved NO MATTER WHAT. It is now 05.40, and somehow I am still carrying on - taking MUCH longer than anticipated when I started and doing this with discipline and NOT because I like doing this work - and a part of me is way above my limit, and another part of me and very strongly I might add feeling my new self almost shining through says that this is piece of cake and yes it is my friends, but not yet. Blachman continued to speak with inspiration here about a duo of his when he said nr man har to s elegante mennesker i et sdant forum her, s kan man godt udfordre det patetiske, s kan man godt rode lidt med nogle store flelser og en eller anden re-spiritualisering af hvad musik handler om, jeg har det bare som om, at jeg bliver varm indeni i forhold til alt, hvad der har vret tidligere, hold da op en flelse, der kommer lige pludOne God, One People

Page 124

it is still NOTHING compared to what I went through in 2010 as example having true fear of the world ending at any moment, and I also decided that taking it easy would also be the right thing to do because I am NEVER going to give up on you. It continued with Cutfather directly after Blachman saying du har den der super karakteristiske stemme, som har evnen til at gre rigtigt, rigtigt mange ting, jeg kan godt forst, hvad du siger, I har rigtigt mange skud i bssen men pas nu p, at det ikke er det sidste skud, for det er sindsygt rgerligt for programmet, hvis det er, at det her begynder at tippe, for det er lige p kanten lige nu, desvrre, du bliver usikker til sidst og det er rgerligt, fordi du er absolut det benlyst strste talent and added by Blachman nogensinde, nogensinde, nogensinde i det her program, which in English is you have this super characteristic voice, which has the ability to do really, really many things, I do understand what you say, you have really many shots in the gun but be careful that this is not the last shot because it is insanely annoying to the show, if it is, that this will start to tip, because it is right on the edge now, sadly, you become unsure at the end and this is annoying because you are absolutely the apparent largest talent and added by Blachman ever, ever, ever in this show, and this was simply to underline that the greatest part ever of me of God is what is on the edge of being destroyed, which would be annoying to our New World if happening, but no, I dont want this to happen, so save you saving all my love for you (maybe the best with Whitney?) - is what is on my agenda/drawing and really because I dont want to give up on you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ewxmv2tyeRs The final song of the show was INSPIRED by my writing on Niclas the 13th February, where Niclas had decided to close his eyes in relation to me, and as a consequence I brought the second you sleep by Saybia, and this is the song which with INSPIRATION was chosen here because of the same reason, and Blachman helped bringing more information to what this was about when he here said Det er virkelig modigt at vlge det mest slidte audtion sang-nummer nogensinde, det m man sige, det virker jo vanvittigt dated, men ok, det kan godt vre, at du ikke kan lide DJ frisrer (til Cutfather), der str der uden ledninger, men alts jeg ser en pianist, der spiller, nr du lader som om, at du spiller, hvad er det for noget playback, alts der skal sl hrdest ned der, det er virkelig drlig smag, det er FULDSTNDIGT uacceptabelt, punkt 1, det gr man ikke (henvendt til Cutfather), man stter ikke en playback ind og stter det op, bare fordi det der, og rose p et flygel, det er virkelig drlig smag, nu m vi stramme op, men du kan da godt synge, men du kommer ikke med s meget, det her er benhrd konkurrence det her, og sidste ting, vi har kun plads til dem, der kommer med noget (it is really brave to choose the most worn-out audition song number ever, one has to say, it seems completely outdated, but ok, you may not like DJ hairdressers (addressed to Cutfather) standing there without wires, but I now see a pianist playing when you pretend to be player, what is this kind of playback, well we have to hit the hardest against this, this is really poor taste, it is COMPLETELY unacceptable, point 1, you simply dont do this (addressed to Cutfather), you dont set in a playOne God, One People

back and set it up just because this, and a rose on the piano, it is really poor taste, we must improve, but you can sing, but you dont bring much, this is really tough competition this, and one final thing, we only have room for those bringing something), and what this was about was simply to say that Cutfather decided to let the contestant sit behind a piano without playing to LOOK good (!) and Blachman lost his temper because this is the same as CHEATING trying to convince the viewers to vote for the contestant on false grounds, and why was Cutfather motivated to do this (?), and only because Niclas decided to close his eyes in relation to me and carry out an ACT towards the meditation group not speaking the truth about me to look good in their eyes, and yes Niclas, I love you, but I DONT LIKE YOU AND PEOPLE BEHAVING WRONGLY AS YOU DO, do you see (?) and I felt Niclas much of today and this evening, so he is till thinking of me (?) - and I here feel yes, when you decide to let go from your grip of my hair and this is really the last grip of darkness of the whole new part of me underneath this grip. When I watched this song with my mother, she asked me if I believed Katrine was playing herself, and I could only say yes, obviously, why should she otherwise sit behind a piano and it was totally impossible for me to think otherwise, and when I learned that this was really only a play trying to score cheap points, it truly made me very sad CHEATING is NOT a way to behave, which should be the obvious choice for all, but nowadays this does not seem to be the case.

The contestant Katrine pretended to play the second you sleep on the piano to score cheap points from viewers, but she did NOT play as a symbol of Niclas playing an act about me not telling the truth to the meditation group to score cheap point and the song was choosen because I played it the 13th when Niclas decided to close his eyes to me! The strong but TRUE feedback from Blachman was by now too much for the contestant Katrine, who could not control her feelings when she was RUDE asking Blachman bliver du nogen sinde tilfreds du er en bitter, bitter mand (do you ever become satisfied you are a bitter, bitter man) speaking to the inner beast of simple minded people wrongly thinking the same as her - and yes RUDE is what it was because it is against what she and everyone else easily should know after having heard Blachman speak many times including when he was pleased (as he also was sometimes this evening), and yes the difference between Blachman and she and the other judges and many spectators was simply that Blachman was RIGHT, and they
February 2012

Page 125

were WRONG, and you would know if you worked and communicated at the same high level as he does, my friends (!), and also that Blachman is driven by a positive desire to help people, which people cannot see because they focus negatively on him, which you also saw a clear example of the contestant, who could not see longer than her own tip of the nose, and yes SAD is what I call it here. And what did Blachman answer (?), and only this: Jeg bliver rigtigt tit tilfreds, og den mde med snnen, brn skal jo ikke bestemme, hvad mor og far skal lave, mor og far skal da ikke g inde i et talentshow, fordi de (I often become satisfied, and the way with the Son, children are not to decide what mother and father are do to, mother and father are not to walk inside of talent show because they .) and then I could not hear what he said, but I received the feeling that this is about the freedom of the Son and the Trinity somehow, but I did not fully catch this one, which I understand is then compensated with energy brought to us from the Universe. Right after this, Pernille was asked to give a short comment, and first she looked at Cutfather with eyes saying what are we going to do about Blachman (?) and she was totally confused not knowing what to say this is how much she was wrongly shaken by Blachman because she could not listen and understand what should be easy to understand (?) as family/friends etc. wrongly also did to me and finally it was Cutfathers turn and he decided to point at Blachman and say jeg er jo rystet over, at and also luk rerne for hvad han siger (I am shaken that and also close your ears to what he says) and this was despite of Blachman saying in between du m give mig ret I det med klaveret (you have to agree with me about the piano) and det er chokolade sken, du (it is the chocolate box, you know) and the chocolate box is simply to say that Cutfahter shows this RUDE behaviour asking the contestant to close her ears to what Blachman says because of his own selfish behaviour where he is not used to getting the truth told directly for him to understand and act upon, and what do two selfish and misunderstanding people do as you have seen with almost all of my family/friends etc. in relation to me (?) and yes they easily find together deciding to do what is WRONG, and this made the contestant say det gr jeg ogs (this is also what I do) (!) and yes APPALLED is the word of my feelings, and how do you think the world will react, when it will know/understand that this is how makind generally behaved and yes APPALLED is truly the right word. I am given some pressuring feelings here at 08.30 to the upper part of my right leg, and I keep on hearing darkness wants to escape/exit and yes my dear friends I have ONLY one answer for you, which is to become light, and should some of you escape for example when I sleep, I will find you again and transform EVERYTHING to light, and that is because I am setting the rules where there is NO escape for darkness. A few minutes afterwards, when I was preparing coffee, suddenly all of the electricity broke down, and either it was a general break down or only in my apartment, and I quickly saw and heard from the hall outside and my neighbours that it was only
One God, One People

in my place, so it had to be one of my fuses, which had burned down, and yes it was exactly at this point when darkness wanted to escape, and this is how it tried to avoid the unavoidable and yes trying to keep me from working (!), and what do you do at 08.30 Saturday morning when you could choose to sleep on it first or to cycle to a store when it would open at 09.00 or maybe 10.00 to buy fuses being short on money and having a longer way to cycle than to my mother hoping John would have some to spare, and yes even though I do not like to borrow what I should have bought myself when moving in if I had THOUGHT about it, which I however did not, I decided to call my mother and John, and maybe I have some in the basement even though these went out of use more than 50 years ago was what John said with some exaggeration, and 10 minutes afterwards, he called back, and yes he had a handfull in reserve even though he uses another kind than these himself (!), so I took the bicycle returning there, getting a cup of coffee and at 9.30 I was returning home, and when entering the house, I heard one after the other giving me their sign offs confirming that the new Sun (adjusted light of our New World) is now working, and I did not understand if everyone has signed off only that this is about getting the last man on board, and by 09.45 my electricity and computer was up and running again, so with some delay, I will continue my work and see if I will be able to finish it today and also to publish it and maybe I will decide to stay awake until this evening trying to get a new, normal day rhythm from here and that is if I can, Obama. --At the follow up decision show later in the evening, two of the contestants had to sing again and let the judges decide who was going to be sent out at the end, and again Mulila came on stage and did an even better performance than this first time, and as she said here, she had decided to listen to the advice (of the darkness of Pernille) to let go of her shoes and to give give everything I have remember the Dodo song and fire it off (?) and this was to say what I was up against here when darkness forced the shoes to be taken off, but oh no, I cannot accept the end of life of the last part (!), and after Katrine the contestant playing the piano had also sung for the second time (you sleep!), it was time for the decision here, when first Blachman spoke about without luck trying to get a toothpick, so he could sit and relax with his mouth closed his reaction to people not listening to him but attacking him - and he even spoke of sitting (in a mental hospital) like Jack Nicholson in One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest with a clear address to how others looked upon him and you can look at the face of Katrine not taking him at all seriously when he speaks to her once again, and yes thinking that he is crazy, and that is for speaking the truth (!) and this is about how people reacted towards me, and he decided to do the right thing, which was to vote according to his conviction herewith sending the darkness of Katrine and not the remaining part of the spirit of my mother out, and yes this was the verdict of the first judge, and then it was number two to decide, and that was Pernille, and she said that we have the rule in X-factor that when two contestents of the same category stands, it is Mick/Cutfather (his category), who will chose, so this is why we have agred why one judge choses one and the other choses the
February 2012

Page 126

other and then I do believe she chose against her conviction by sending out Mulila ONLY to follow a completely CRAZY rule to give Cutfather the final verdict, and WRONG again is what this is, and then Cutfather said here that I want to say nicely NO THANK YOU to the behaviour of this table of judges this evening, and then he raised his voice being very negative when saying I believe it has been below the LOW POINT and also this panel of judges dont last, we have to pull ourselves together and what was this made of, Cutfather (?) first you and Blachman were pals in the beginning of the show respecting each others different ways (?), and then you and Pernille met on the same side against Blachman later in the show when it was completely impossible for you to (understand)/accept what Blachman said to Katrine, right (?), and you did you not either like Pernille voting against her conviction, which made you include her in your negative outburst (?), or was it mainly/only Blachman you attacked again (?) - and it was clear and then Cutfather and Blachman was about to FIGHT live on national television instead of easily understanding each other and focus on the contestents of the show instead of their egos and inability to communicate/understand, and we know I am on the team of Blachman, so sorry about that Cutfather and Pernille, you two have to improve by looking into the mirror first before wrongly judging others, and they would have done so, if the host Lise did not intervene, and this made Cutfahter say how can you choose among your children this is of course impossible, which was a referral to my mothers situation where she had to choose between my sister and I, and then he finally made the right decision, which was to send out Katrine, and yes keeping Mulila as part of my new self in the game of setting up the final details of our new Source, and I was here shown a man setting up his name sign on the house, even though he would still like to set it up on the small dog house, which is where he comes from, so still on his way in, but he has not made it enterily yet. And finally just this: It may look easier than done writing this chapter, but I had to decide pushing my ultimate limit making some of my best and most difficult ever work, this is TRULY how I feel, also controlling all of my desires to stop working all night and morning until I had ended not all of the work but half of the edit and the summary by 11.40, when I simply COULD NOT any longer continue working. --Ending the day with these short stories: Dan says below that he is dreaming too wildly at the moment and yes I wonder where his receives his inspiration from, and he said that he played football with Iben Hjejle, and what this is about is simply to say that you are playing against me as an actor (which is what Iben is), and in the other posting he says ship ahoy and a bottle of rum, and yes do you need any other proof that Dan is an actor of darkness (?) and you do remember from my scripts that a pirate drinking rum is a clear symbol of darkness, dont you?

Sren Pind was inspired when bringing this link to an article of an educator saying Sorry, we were wrong, when we fought the black school, and on the surface this article is about the black school, which is a popular expression for a form a education, which mainly includes learning by heart and endless long strings practised by a strict and authoritarian teacher, and I can add my belief, which is that I do NOT believe in this way of teaching towards responsible people, and in short I believe in a satisfactory level of basic knowledge of the community and relevant subjects, but I do NOT believe in the black school at all, to me it is a waste of time to be able to remember the complete row of Kings in Denmark as example when you can look it up, but if you are interested in for example Christian IV because of his BUILDING UP OF A NEW CITY inspirations come a long way to many people- people will decide to read about him in detail, and when it comes to work, I believe in satisfactory basic knowledge too for example about what is insurance if you are in the insurance sector and then to know about the details of how to do the work you are doing, and NOT to learn in detail about something, which you will NEVER work with in practise, which to me is a complete WASTE of time and I decided to include Jan Monrads reply below, which is my view too, and also thinking that Jan was motivated to become friends with Sren Pind, but not with me, and why is that, Jan? o And below the surface, the black school is about the darkness I fought as part of my school/journey, which I am now finishing, and yes many people agree in the black school and that is generally in life and we know it will become difficult for people to change MANY years of poor habits of the old world, but I do hope that with the extinction of darkness, it will not become that difficult after all, and yes when people will have an OPEN mind instead of the CLOSED ATTITUDE I met on my journey.

One God, One People

Page 127

February 2012

a typical Roman carriage), which is what this evening was about (also remembering the link of all ships of the world from John). At 00.50 I felt a Greenlander seal all over the inside of the top of my body and I was told that it is us bringing this to you, and that is the final part of everything of our Old World my old self. At 01.30 I was told that we have now taken off the kid gloves, and done the worst part, and I was shown some kind of a vision of unwrapping the box of this part of the Source. At 02.00 I took a moment to feel after and I felt my body almost free from sufferings given to me and I only feel very little darkness inside of me, which almost cannot give me negative feelings to fight (which has been a great part of my sufferings constantly), but still it gives me negative speech, and with the transferral of this to light, taking into account that there are no more surprises in store for me, I will become totally free of sufferings hereafter and with me the world, this is how we are connected because WE ARE THE WORLD, and yes I felt Niclas throughout the night too, and not easy for you Niclas to understand your faith of meeting someone like me? At 02.40 I felt a thin stream of red from my right leading down to my left lower leg and I was told that this is what we have now managed to reduce it to and also we are proud to say that this is done without pain to my lower right leg. At 03.25 I felt how strong sexual temptations to do what is WRONG to do was about to be turned around with the understanding that as strong as the feeling given to me in my life of acting sexually wrong, as strong my TRUE feeling will be when the last part of me turns around and becomes part of my new self too. At 03.55 I gave a sneeze, and yes I have given a few of these now and again, which to me is more about destruction, and I received some sexual talk and was asked you truly do not want to liberate me too, do you (?) and YES I DO, YOU ARE TO BE PART OF EVERYTHING OF OUR NEW WORLD and I was shown a large dark sword leaving from my right hand to the left side of my head. At 04.05 I saw a drop of oil being released and I was told that it is into our new motor and also what drop of oil (!), which means that it has significant impact to me, the world and everyone. At 04.15 I was told that we have now washed the deck and cleaned the old schooner, and we promise that this is the last, and yes normally it is darkness speaking like this, but one day it will be the light and then suddenly we are home, so is this the light or remaining darkness speaking (?), and we will see if I come home now or will receive a new surprise. At 04.25 I kept on hearing kill, kill again, and also the continuation there are no more to kill now, and at 04.35 I felt red and was told we are much deeper in (inside of darkness), and is this darkness speaking (?), which I believe it is.
February 2012

18 February: Doing my best work without sleep to save the last part of my old self further improving the Source
Working all night/morning doing my best work to save the last part of my old self to further improve the Source As mentioned in my script of yesterday, I started working on the X-factor script at 22.55 not knowing how long it would take, and because I decided to do my best bringing in ALL of my energy, it took much longer to listen to X-factor word by word and to write the script word by word, but it was done with a good heart, Feargal, trying to help the last part (?) of my old self to survive, and while I was writing the script I also allowed to take some notes now and again to tell you about the progress of the spiritual work during the night and morning of today, which is what I have decided to bring you in this chapter. First of all I was told that writing the chapter was of incredible importance and also it is almost as if this is your greatest achievement. I was shown the last piece of road of darkness leading to my new self and I was told you will be safe if you do not give up with you being the last piece of my old self, and the danger being that I am now extremely close to my own birth machine just on the other side. I was told that Denis knows that Karen loves me and I love her more than anyone else, and that he has fought me to keep her himself, and yes Denis, this was your destiny and almost denistiny, but not quite. At 00.40 when working on the X-factor chapter I was told that It is the lost son returning with his white horse with EVERYTHING of the Old World (I saw myself standing behind a white horse in
One God, One People

th

Page 128

At 05.20 I heard internal speech Do you miss him (miss my old self as Jesus) - here tasting a FISH clearly - and the answer was not much any more with the feeling that what I receive here is an essential part of my old self, which will be visible to all people when I will say merry Christmas once again. At 05.30 I was told I also met your Grand Mother on the cemetery and nothing more but the feeling of my true nature through others being very close to me. At 05.50 I was told we do not only take a sample of the surface of the ground, we take ALL OF THE GROUND of the Old World with us, this is the meaning of what you/we do today and yes writing a little bit about a music show and people who cannot communicate and behave properly. At 06.10 I was shown a sign for a door and told no, we have not yet put up the sign on the door, there are still dogs inside of there. At 06.25 I was shown only a red thin string between my old and new self with creation (sexual activities) ongoing just on the other side, and I was told that the string can be cut from either side, and I understand that this is where I am approaching now. At 06.35 I was told you are also the best, which has ever happened to Karen. At 07.00 I heard from one part to another inside of this darkness what is your food number (?) you havent received food yet (?) and the answer no, not yet but I feel secure because of the man yes right there who has decided to save me NO MATTER WHAT, and then I started feeling the New World turning the other way around, which is the force I am withstanding and that is the force of the New World being programmed to stop time, and this is what it eagerly wants to do now, but you have to wait my friends, because I have not cleared out everyone of the old world yet, and first when I have done this, I will leave myself as the last man standing, and yes I am still that man. At 07.10 I quickly heard or otherwise it is my keys not turning the right way - something is not right, which may simply be that I am NOT finished yet with my work on the X-factor chapter, and I wonder if I can continue working for maybe 1-2 hours before it will be finalised, and we will see. At 07.20 when I thought about stopping my work today without writing about the follow up show to X-factor later yesterday evening because I had gone to and beyond my EXTREME limit doing this work, I was told that here was another school bag of your mother which we found (darkness) and that is because of the work, I continue doing, and also encouraging me to continue, but I feel like physically dying doing this work, so I will stop when I am done with this chapter maybe at 08.00, and do the rest of the follow up after sleeping. At 07.40 I was shown Elijahs daughter and told we cannot go to school at 08.00 and I was shown and told because of John
One God, One People

(also from LTO) and then I was shown two pieces of script paper and in between these something, which I could not see what was, but I was told it is an ice scraper, and also that this has to be cryptic to get the last out of here, and so it was indeed. As mentioned in my script of yesterday, today (!) at 08.30 my electricity broke down because of darkness trying to escape me, and I had to use an hour to get spare fuses from John before I had new light and could continue working. At 11.00 when finishing the draft of my X-factor chapter I heard the spirit of my father from old darkness saying that he has some very small speakers cheap for sale, and yes with my work, this last darkness is reducing/vanishing. At 11.25 I heard darkness saying had we not made protection against burglars, and yes, we had and then again how did he then enter (?) and yes there is only one answer BECAUSE I WANTED TO and decided to be stronger than darkness. At 12.05 when I had done half of the edit of the X-factor script I could not concentrate any longer, my mind and power had stood off, so I decided to take a break and I was truly very TIRED, and I might decide to sleep already during the day and to finalise my script of today and to publish it this evening. At 12.35 I could decide to go to my absolute extreme to staying awake until the evening as I had done over recent weeks, but I decided that I cannot do this today feeling as I do, so I went to bed, and I was in some doubts of whether or not I should have tried to push my extreme limit even more trying to do the last piece of working before sleeping, and this is why I was given strong visions of potential destruction, but I was too tired and had made up my mind, so I decided to ignore this and then I felt asleep, and I was here given a short pain in my right angle, so this has indeed cost destruction of the Universe too. I kept on sleeping until 17.30 with this dream: I have started shopping at an even larger Metro GIANT supermarket than what I used before, and I buy two trays of liver pate made yesterday, which are on sale, but they are still good, and further down the supermarket or really indoor street I see special sections of whole sellers selling large quantities of exciting food, which I thought I could not get at the other Metro market. I also felt that I am becoming members of groups, where I am to improve the behaviour of people, and I am afraid of banners brought in these groups. o This is about getting access to even more life we must be approaching 100% - and the groups are new Facebook groups I have decided to join, and that I fear their gross behaviour and potential reactions to me. I woke up to Irene Mudder by Shubidua and the lyrics der er squ nsten heller ikke nogen I (there is also almost none in), which is about mud (darkness) and destruction during the night, so this might be the time to start up the big wake-up motors, my friends and yes feeling a lot

Page 129

February 2012

of activities of actors playing like my friend Regnar Worm from Canal Wild Card here. After dinner I did the final part of the edit of my X-factor chapter of yesterday and also the final writings and edit of the script of today, and I still received negative voices wanting me to give up and to accept the sexual agenda of darkness, and it keeps on being ANNOYING to say the least is. At 20.00 when doing the last of my edit of the chapter of Blachman, I received a new vision of the road from the train station on Frederiksberg towards Lama Ynten, and just saying that I keep receiving visions of the Lama and also inspired speech by my mother saying meget godt (very good), and every single time she says these words, it is the same as hearing the Lama saying them because they come through him, and I wonder WHY you cannot COMMUNICATE with me, my dear Lama (?), and just wondering of course why deafening silence also hit you, and you may believe I ENYOY THE SILENCE (?) and the answer is NO when it comes to the behaviour of people, but when it comes to this song, the answer is a TRUE yes, and that is 100% as a clear 100 point song as one of my absolute favourite songs by one of my favourite bands, and yes Lama, this is about the setup of you and I via our connection in this life and do you believe I LOVE THIS VIDEO TOO (?), and yes I was there and almost as I am here told ENJOY and not the SILENCE BUT THE DELIGHT OF THIS FANTASTIC SONG: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGSKrC7dGcY&ob=av2e Removing unwanted particles of darkness and being very close to become my new self I saw the voice on TV2 and decided to write down a little of the inspired speech, which was much less than at X-factor yesterday, which was also because I was not in the mood, but here are a few messages too and I might add that Lene from Aqua as one of the judges is a TRUE favourite of my mother, who simply loves her, and yes this is what my mamma said yesterday. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8pmG4W0e1Vs&ob=av2n At 20.17 Lene said something about playing and you make me smile, which was about my old nightmare and also that I do NOT accept this to come through. At 20.27 Lene said that admire your compressor and also for a moment I thought that you began to levitate, where the compressor was to say that we are now removing the last unwanted particles of darkness, and the levitation about how close I am to become my new self. The host Morten was given a question, which he strangely decided to answer something like this about a lady of his fantasies black tight leather, rose leaves and flames, and then it will work out and it was to show you darkness of this perfect host on the surface and I could not help noticing last Saturday where he 2-3 times asked questions to Lene as example
One God, One People

something like this but you did not have to do this so why did you do it (inviting people home etc.), which showed me lack of warmth/consideration inside of this man, and yes LACK OF TRULY DEEP FEELINGS are really the right words to use. I did not write notes precisely on this one, but it was at 20.36 and one of the judges used the word theatrical, and instantly and directly as usual I was given the feeling of David Bowie, because theatrical is what I combine with him, and I do believe this was also about receiving the final sign offs of the Source of our New World being adjusted and improved with the light of the last part of my old self, if I am not mistaking my poor notes dont tell me but this is what I believe it was about. I felt how the whole African Savannah entering me, which could be everything really. At 20.49 first Lene, and then Sharin suddenly became very eager for the contestant Bjarne to remove his tie, and jacket and they really wanted to see him stripped down to the bone, and yes another sign of my old nightmare to give you an idea of how it comes to me. At 20.56 Lene said sang karaoke like, which you know is about party-party coming and people not prioritizing me because of their own continuous feasting, when the world was about to end. At 20.58, the contestant Noa was asked in relation to Kim Wagner my old favourite - if she had done anything to spoil his evening (so she could defeat him and yes a truly STRANGE but sadly not unusual thing to ask today), which she had not and was it the judge L.O.C. saying that Kim has received no laxative in the coffee (?), and this meant NO DESTRUCTION, ONLY LOVE in relation to the final work of our New World. During the evening I received the Danish words of kill, kill, which are drb, drb and funny enough this is the first time I receive these words in Danish, and normally I receive spiritual speech in Danish but not always but these words have always been given to me in English, so first by now the remaining darkness has taught Danish and yes a little late dont you think? When Kim Wagner was on stage doing a new fine performance as you can see below and when I heard him sing this song, I felt the same energy given to him as what Lindsey Buckingham from Fleetwood Mac receives, and yes no wonder that I reacted on his musicality straight away the same as Lene and other of the judges do too, and yes Kim was sent to the final with this performance, and the final will take place next Saturday. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H36UO19Qby0 L.O.C. spoke about Kim performing every time when it matters and the judge Steen said that he has many strings to play on (guitar- string if you ask me) and also how incredible difficult it is to sit down singing the song he sang and impossible was the word I believe he used, and yes Kim is a symbol of me,
February 2012

Page 130

and Lene told him that you have a musical gift and also you are a gift to women, which was both to speak about my warmth, i.e. music, and still my old nightmare is following me, and was it Shrine saying that every time you stand on stage, something is on play, I think it is fantastic and yes this is how I have felt every single day and minute for years in my play against darkness knowing that I have constantly had something on play, and not very nice to know that you will lose life/creation if you cannot defeat impossible to defeat darkness, and then there is only one thing to do and that is to decide being even stronger even though it makes you suffer much because of this alone, and yes we know an OLD story. Here is Lindsey Buckingham and his band mates from Fleetwood Mac with one of their best songs go your own way, which is also some of the best music ever made, and yes I LOVE to see Mick playing the drums with his enthusiastic happiness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W6G5e65YdwA&feature=r esults_video&playnext=1&list=PLA31ABDB2D864C28B At 21.49 Lene told a contestant not to cry, because she really had to be happy and also that she has not slept during nights, and yes this is my old message to my mother and family, which I have tried to bring them many times: Please do not cry because of your misunderstandings, please be HAPPY because this is what it is all about, which however was not easy to believe in, which then gave my mother many sleepless nights, and we know of course unnecessary but part of the necessary game and I do believe I have told you that CRY is one of my favourite songs by SIMPLE MINDS and yes it is SO beautiful that it almost makes me CRY and that is cry again and again and again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuqEaJ3xls&feature=related At 21.55 I was given the feeling of blue and a crack of light sent to me including our new ship of light, and I was told you cannot wait forever, and no, just until we have done all work, my friends, and later I was shown what seemed to be the last few percent of turning the last part of my old self around, and I did not have as much pain/sufferings today as yesterday, and it was really more a question of time before I could publish my script and yes bringing me sufferings to do the last part of work today on my limit after a hard days night using discipline and not motivation. And since this chapter is about the voice, let me also bring you a video from one of my other old favourite bands, ULTRAvox, and yes I do look much forward to getting time to get to know more NEW music too this has always been a desire of mine, and especially over the last few years where it has been more than difficult to do really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8RKbGgBXSQ&ob=av2n The night watch of darkness, i.e. the anchor, surrendered to me to become part of the light
One God, One People

After midnight I was shown and told what happens the day when he will wake up without his lifebuoy (?) and I was given the answer then he will be him, and yes this is how I have wished to become my new self all along; simply to wake up being myself and there is probably a good story in the lifebuoy, my dear media following but not yet writing about me, and yes WIMPS, did you get it? I also received a dull physical sound right next to my chair working where my vacuum jug of coffee was placed, and I was given the feeling of a long stick and then the night watch from Gjensidige Insurance now standing to the right of me, and also the feeling that this is the anchor of darkness surrendering to me, and yes where do you want me (?) and the only advise I have is for you to follow the light and yes you do not have to enter your small old cage again (as he showed me) and continue/start destroying life of people and yes my friends, Stig, you have spoken to two kings at of the same time, one of good and one of dark and this is the one of darkness now finally returning to the Source of light and how are you (?) and I see him on a raft with a flag on it, and now I do not almost receive any vision of him anymore and yes feeling him as part of my right eye going down to the right side of my body, and yes this was the right side of me, the side, which was fed by man and would have destroyed mankind and the entire Universe and this is the man you decided to fight, and yes so much stronger than the man of light almost not existing yes, I was light and darkness of the world in one single human being. I felt noble wine almost with a plum character - and heard you will first get noble wine out of this when you do the last turn around (of the last darkness), and is this my physical rebirth you are reading about now, my friends has the time finally come for me to become my new self, or will yet a new surprise come? I also heard your mother almost had murder in her eyes whenturning around, and yes we could almost not recognise ourselves anymore because of time and evolution. And I heard previous darkness say so you can change bleeding into wine and heard the answer yes, we discovered the code through that guy there, which is me as Stig you know, and then I heard previous/wakening darkness say if we knew what we know now, we would have known how to destroy you, but you did not and yes this will have to be it for today at 02.15. The RETURN of the angriest guitar player in the world, i.e. the RETURN HOME to the light of the dark side of God The other day I was given the word Mandrilaftalen (the Mandril agreement), which may be the funniest piece of comedy I have EVER seen (exclude primitive sex and violence also from this) completely crazy it was (!) and I did not notice this much at the time, but today on Facebook, I noticed a link to the comedian Lars Hjortshj, who was part of this show, and I decided to click it and what did I see on his Facebook wall (?) and only a posting by Casper Christensen, the host of the show, and
February 2012

Page 131

yes what was it about (?), only what they thought was hilarious funny, a video on YouTube about The RETURN of the angriest guitar player in the world, and just by reading the headline, I understood that this was made for me and intended for me to find and to bring here, because the angriest guitar player is the most inner part of God, who had turned to the dark side, and here he is returning home, this is really how to understand the headline today, but when you look at the video below, you may understand just how immensely ANGRY this dark guitarplayer of God was, and I bring it here despite of the ugly language he uses, and we know it shows how difficult it was for him to write a song and return to the good side - and it is truly very funny but on a sad foundation because of the temper and difficulties of this man.

--Ending the day with these short stories: The last days I have had up to approx. 40 visits per day to my script on Whitney Houston, which is way above what I normally receive to new scripts (!) - and people search on strings like Whitney sacrificed, who gave Whitney Houston up for sacrifice, Whitney Houston sacrificed? to reach my script, and today I tried to search Google using the first string, and what did I find (?), and only what you can see from the picture below or here and that is new conspiracy theories of people wanting to make things up, and who will decided to believe it was God sacrificing Whitney to absorb darkness, when there are so many stories about dark illuminati etc. sacrificing her, which is much more interesting to listen to and also credible and that is when people suffer from a sick mind, and I was told that these visitors to my site also transfer darkness to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vms_6_TSQuc On YouTube this angry man gets this introduction, and interesting that he decided to call him self TREEMAN TREE is the symbol of the origin of God and also that he decided to write a song called the magic man, which is what our previous angry God of darkness will become inside our New World. This video clip is The Return Of The Angriest Guitar Player In The World!!! Warning Viewer Discretion is advised, swearing and self inflicted violence in this clip...enjoy :) He goes by the name of The Treeman and hails from Liverpool and between the months of March and July 2011 I have been filming him trying to play the intro to his song 'Ghost of Love' which has frustrated him to the point were he has broke 3 guitars, almost chewed his hand off and smashed his house to smithereens... During that time to now he has been working on a new song called 'The Magic Man' which has frustrated him 10 times more than 'Ghost Of Love' ever did. Here are the out takes from them sessions. The Treeman hasn't managed to complete the song 'The Magic Man' yet but is getting there. This song will likely be on his debut 7" which should be out before the fall. The Treeman has a Facebook page were you can keep up to date with him: http://www.facebook.com/thetreeman1

One God, One People

Page 132

February 2012

And Dan could not keep his mouth shut about X-factor, and to my surprise he spoke about Pernille being a snow Queen, which is someone not in contact with her feelings or simply being too cold, Dan (?), and you do not think that she is a little too much influenced by negative feelings not being able to stand what people tell her (and you do believe she is cold not caring for the contestants/judges) (?) just wondering here and he said notice not one single word about the strange behaviour of two of the judges, which this time was not about Blachman (?), and were is your negative feedback on him (?), and if you dont have anything negative to say, would you start considering saying something positive/objective about Blachman (?) and again just wondering and yes could someone please explain the reason for this strange behaviour (?) (and when you dig deeper let me tell you that RIO is one of my Duran Duran favourites and almost feeling like a new born because of the FRESHNESS of this song from my favourite album of theirs, and yes it seems that fresh has to do about my new self, which is pretty cool really and yes party time on its way )

take that I write negatively about him (and understand that I do not!) and also post on his wall for everyone to see, and yes my dear friend, you decided to do what we hoped for, which was to turn your back to me enabling us to do the last part of the turn around and yes you were the key, your own inner self, to do this task and yes you decided to show me your sharp TUSK instead of simply doing what I have encouraged you to do all along, which is to COMMUNICATE in order to understand, but you decided FOR darkness AGAINST me as the light saving you, and yes isnt this funny but of course on a sad background, because he truly went through the storm of his life as I told him about months ago without telling him that I would provide it, and yes Stig and the world, this is how to return home and only a minute before checking who had decided to leave me, I was told that the feeling of Niclas is that it is not nice knowing that you are becoming God when you rather want to be who you are and sad he became this man, and sad is what he made me, and of coruse COMPLETELY UNNECESSARY for you to do, my friend and we know together with everyone else too. Finally at 02.15 I managed to publish the last two days of scripts with my feeling being this was certainly not to be taken for granted this was VERY difficult to deliver, but I did I, and I was told during the afternoon of the importance also to publish this script because of reactions of the world and what it does to help me the last way.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sTJ1XwGDcA4&ob=av2e It seems that the font Corbel 18/14 in Microsoft Live Writer now for good creates the right font size of my scripts online, which is what Corbel 24/18 did the first 333 scripts (giving the same outcome on-line), and yes "a small funny thing", isn't it?

Today I noticed that one more of my friends had decided to leave me from Facebook, and who was it this time (?), and yes of all people it was NICLAS (!!!), who could not

One God, One People

Page 133

February 2012

21. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th February: Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time SUMMARY Dreaming of my old friend Preben being unfaithful, Michelle Obama working through me to help saving life I miss and bringing FREEDOM to the world. I had a more calm day being TIRED from the last couple of days where the power of the New World wants me to become my new self, which I continue resisting as long as there is darkness to absorb. Remaining particles of darkness tried to fool me to accept small pockets of darkness in our New World, which however would require a change of creation, so NO THANK YOU. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time because I dont want to let go as long as there is more to bring from darkness to our New World. An inspired Facebook thread of Dan Rachlin and an old JOYFUL Danish song gave the messages that the remaining part of OLD GOD has been transferred to our New World bringing memories and feelings of LOVE at the reunion. It also said that the door between the Old and New World is still open (to clean and transfer the last particles of darkness), and also that Helle Thorning Schmidt would have left politics because of immense pressure if it was not for me, which makes me THANK HELLE, SARKOZY AND THE WORLD FOR NOT GIVING UP . I decided not to sleep trying to come back to a normal day rhythm, I continue receiving pressure to become my new self and to avoid (postpone) it to bring everything with me is becoming increasingly difficult and previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and for wanting to use me to kill everyone else, which I gave. I was feeling tired, weak and almost fainting today but not giving up. The newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad and the Church Minister were concerned about empty Danish churches and I encouraged them to announce my coming to help man to obtain faith to get started with the New World, and also to read, understand and communicate, which I will probably also NOT meet this time around, and instead I received small heart attacks and was told that this was necessary not to throw out content of darkness. Dreaming of bringing keys to wake up special friends of mine, giving up on the remaining Old World receiving its remaining energy, which I will NOT do without its life code, the original reproduction ability of Old God has been restored, parts of the world does not want to become cleaned and I need their energy to clean them, which is a circular reference requiring me to go on and on and on and on until we will get a perfect result. I met with Lisbeth from the Commune NOT knowing about what was waiting on me of misunderstandings and potential abuse of power, which again made me very sad. She had NOT yet received the report from the doctor, and when I told her the SIMPLE TRUTH that I am fully capable of working, she told me that she has received high education (!) thus being able to tell me that I am mentally unfit to work because of my negative applications and my 10 working rules (!) and she still wants to send me to a psychiatrist (!!!), and when I gave her my usual speech of her misunderstandings because of laziness, poor work and POOR communication being STONE DEAF, she brought all of her strength against me telling me to consider if I may be WRONG (!) which I asked her to ask herself looking into the mirror to find the monkey and when this did not work she told me that millions would agree with her against me because everyone will know that I am crazy when I say that I am Jesus (!) yes this is what she said (!) and it was TRULY very uncomfortable for her (!) not to be able to
Page 134 February 2012

2.

20th February: Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else

3.

21st February: I had a wonderful day alone with my mother calmly explaining my experiences for her to understand

One God, One People

make me understand her misunderstandings (!!!), and then she told me that I am a narcissist, who loves himself and keeps on talking (!!!) yes my friends THIS IS WHAT SHE TRULY SAID and it did NOT help me telling her that nothing could be further away from the truth because normally when I meet people in normal situations, I speak/listen/reflect with a good balance as everyone can say, and I ONLY write to help people by telling them the truth (creating the road to our new and better world). The conclusion of Lisbeth today is what people of the system being STONE DEAF was able to find out about me after several years of investigations, and I WAS TRULY NOT IMPRESSED, only sad because it is tragic but we agreed that we disagree and now it only remains to be revealed if I or millions of people the world was right, and for Lisbeth to be ashamed of being such a STUPID FOOL, who could not control her feelings, which is what she OBJECTIVELY was. The sickness of her and the world is called the Jante law dont believe you are anyone special even if you are, we cannot take that. I was alone with my mother for some hours today giving me a chance to calmly explain about my spiritual self and the combination of truths/deceptions, which I receive, the explanation to why I receive darkness, which is because of resistance and lack of understanding of family/friends etc. but NOT lack of love, the greatest sufferings any man has ever gone through, the transformation of darkness to light, which her increased understanding today makes it easier to do, changing the life code of all previous darkness to ONLY contain positivity of our New World, I cleared a few misunderstandings, told her about the Judgment is now passed and that the world will NOT end, that we have not woken up yet to full glory as we will become in our New World, that Blachman and I speak with the same spiritual voice and that the way people WRONGLY treats him NOT listening to what he says is EXACTLY the same as people do to me, about UFOs, the official world knowing about me but being silent and also for me to help one of her best friends son, who had strong spiritual experiences before me resembling mine, which made his friends leave him and put him on medicine making him a rotten vegetable and yes I would LOVE to help . I was told that we have now completed the round of transforming darkness of our Old World, and all of my life really darkness has taken its part of life (escaped from light), which we have now started recreating/saving too as part of our new round or the circular reference to come closer to the point of 100% saving of everything. I have stayed the night at Prebens house because I could not come home, and in the morning I am happy to see there is porridge oats and next to it I saw a lady dull, and when I look into the refrigerator for milk, I see four almost empty cartons, but all of them are out of date and I dont want to try them because they will be sour and I felt a full carton standing to the left, which I did not try and I noticed that just before me, Preben took milk for his porridge oats, and now I notice that the lady dull is gone too. o Preben likes other ladies than his wife and there is no lady for me. Michelle Obama has invited out a lady even though this lady has not eaten, and I somehow feel that it is me. o This came directly in continuation of the dream above, where I had nothing to eat, and it must be the spirit of my mother of the Trinity through me, she has invited out, and when I think of her and who she really is, I receive the 100 point song by Bee Gees as if she told me

19 February: Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time
Dreaming that Michelle Obama is working through me to help saving life, I miss I stayed awake until 07.25 where I decided to go to bed not easy to get a normal day rhythm again, but I am trying . and I heard basuner og engle by Shubidua (from their golden period you know), and maybe you can guess what they really sing about here: I en helt ny verden, fuld af gode ting. gr vi du og jeg, og den er pingeling, Der har vret s mange, de var kun til pynt, frst med dig er det hele begyndt. I slept until 15.00 and had a couple of short dreams too:

th

One God, One People

Page 135

February 2012

the words herself this is where I came in, and I understood this was also an encouragement for me to like her Facebook site, which I did this morning even though I would have preferred her to write the postings herself, which makes a huge difference to me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c8E06mFGVu4 I am in a meeting with the liberal party of Denmark Venstre, and somehow the meeting is led by Pia Kjrsgaard (she is from the Danish Peoples Party), and they want to do telemarketing campaigns to get new members and also new Powerpoint presentations, and I offer my help to do both and I ask if they have done this before so I can go through their concepts, scripts etc., and she tells me that it first requires the approval of the elected and I see how this group of people speak in an inside talk when it comes to previous experiences/memories, which only they can understand and they do no effort to make me understand, and I see a commercial for Danish open sandwiches. o To me the liberal party is about FREEDOM, so this will have to bring FREEDOM to the world CRAZY system with elected MPs to approve something they dont know (as much) about as people working with the details and the sandwiches is about more life coming. I also remember a telemarketing salesman calling me and without presenting himself, he just says do you know anything about insurance (?), and I ask who he is a couple of times, which he does not tell me but he gives me the word hustrusamarbejdet (wife co-operation), and I tell him off very clearly that his way of working is beneath contempt, and I dont want to speak to him. o I here reject to take out insurance, which may be to say that I miss saving life, and the wife co-operation CAN only be in relation to the dream of Michelle Obama, and CAN SHE (?), and obviously she can, and that is to help saving the last part of life this is what the dream says and I hear her saying the words I am proud of you, and thank you Michelle, that is VERY nice of you to say, and I am proud of you helping to help us all get to shore and that is into the safe harbour of our New World . o And this is also a reference to how the newspaper Berlingske Tidende was sold over the telephone in the 1980s when they taught salesmen (including me) to ask people do you know Berlingske Tidende (?) to get something to talk about, and I never liked that really and I am thinking of lifting up the quality of both the work of salesmen and the knowledge/communication/mindset of people making it easier to communicate on basis of NEEDS to TRULY help people instead of making gun sales, which is what this was about, and yes METTE the previous sales manager from Berlingske Tidende, DO YOU REMEMBER ME (?) and yes I am STILL waiting for your feedback to my proposal to improve your sales concept, which you NEVER gave me. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet we are in a double room of both time/no time
One God, One People

When I woke up, I felt how darkness came to me again, however not very much now, but as an example I was shown waves approaching me with the vision of a pirate in the water, and this is the water/suffering of darkness leading the last way to the light of the Source behind it. I also felt the strong power wanting me to become my new self, which I was also asked about several times and yes quite funny that I have to keep saying no to this force when this is my purpose to become this man, but we know we just have to make sure that we get EVERY LITTLE THING of the pirate converted to light and bring everything with us before we lukker og slukker (close and switch off) as we say here, and yes thinking of Michelle as magic too helping us to save EVERY LITTLE THING, and yes just like to combination between Olivia Newton-John and Jeff Lynne in Xanadu, and yes isnt she lovely and that goes to both Olivia and Michelle - and when I watch some of these beautiful songs/videos, I get EXTREME feelings of tears, which I almost cannot keep away, and I wonder if these are feelings coming to me from my mother after reading my previous script yesterday understanding what I go through because I told her yesterday that I had not slept and also you should know what I have gone through, mother (?) and just guessing really. And I keep getting the words drbe, drbe (kill, kill) here and that is to say that this is what Michelle is helping us NOT to do thank you, my friend. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7m1UWSD-FaA For days I have been given the direct thought about www.gavekortet.dk, which my old business-association Klaus Pedersen from www.forbrugerliv.dk created, and I could not remember his name thinking that it was something about Ivan, and then the name Ivan Landsvig came to me, and I still thought this was Klaus from Forbrugerliv me and names, you know (!) so I looked up Ivan on LinkedIn, and smiled when I realised that this was ANOTHER old business relation of mine, whom I had TOTALLY forgotten about me and memory you know and yes Ivan was the man working for PFA Pension, who produced TONS of pension calculations, because I did not have access to the system and because I wanted to have PERFECT calculations, and we know he was probably one of many becoming tired of the way I work, but this is how it is and yes this is another symbol of our PERFECT NEW WORLD and I was also told that my visit to his LinkedIn Profile will now help more talk about me in the pension industry, and yes funny isnt it and I had to search quite deep to find the name of Klaus from Forbrugerliv, and today I was told that you did not get it, which was what the name gavekortet (gift voucher) is about, and that is the GIFT of our New World, which is coming to me/us and yes I am amazed to see how many not good working colleagues/associates of mine has made it and that is becoming successful, and I am sure that Klaus will be able to say what I talk about, because I did NOT meet enthusiasm and a will to work with TRUE QUALITY IN DETAIL from you, Klaus, when we worked together when I worked for Accent/Fair Insurance, and this was the reason why I did not bring more business to you, and yes your lazy attitude did not bring good
February 2012

Page 136

results but still the Devil helped you and your business to become a success, and how much money did it bring to you and your selfish way of living (?), and just wondering I am as usual. Here is a song, which was not given to me spiritually, but a song of George Harrison, which I have learned to LOVE because of this version sung by Jeff Lynne after the death of George, and ALSO because of the lyrics of the song BEAUTIFUL is what it is .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Elm7hOPnfSE&feature=autoplay&list=AVGx dCwVVULXe_OTv1lrp4_6Xpt3P34ZCf&lf=list_related&playnext=2

ferent levels and bring on more tools, and these are the tools making the New World perfect, and yes my will power is one of them I WILL SETTLE FOR NOTHING LESS, my friends. --Ending the day with these short stories: I did not have much to write today never knowing what may come and instead people truly became very inspired on Facebook, as you can see from the following: My old colleague/friend and important man in Helsingr (!), Jacob, has made a tattoo to his arm, which he is very proud of and yes so proud that he decided to share it with me too, and as he says then I god my self a new tusse and I dont know what tusse is to him, but to me it is a tudse (toad) and these are the kinds bringing DESTRUCTION because of WRONG behaviour of people, and this is how Jacob is also revealing himself as darkness, and yes toad is also what I believe of his tattoo, which I dont like to see as part of our New World and his friend Thomas told him that he looked like a sailor, and yes a pirate really, and Thorsten wrote about the picture being laterally reversed, which is about turning the last part of me, which I am sure we are almost done with (?), and yes yes yes they dont know what I am doing now, or are they (?) and I feel awakened darkness still recovering from the disease of darkness wanting me to bring things into the chest of darkness so yes removing particles we are and I was shown this as a small film while writing too.

This evening I was still TIRED from the last couple of days, so I was NOT able to work as I did so I decided to take it easy, you know better than Leasy (!) - and because of this tiredness/attitude I only received little to write down, but still a constant negative voice, which however is not that difficult to handle these days and yes happiness to still receive darkness because of what it means, more savings! I was told ikke alene har jeg ikke drbt, jeg har ikke drbt mig selv (not only have I not killed, I have not killed myself). I was shown and told my old self being brought into a ship dock together with much water, the removal of water and I was lifted op as a small boat by some kind of soaking device, which is our New World, and somehow this is connected with the drb, drb (kill, kill) I receive at the moment, which is really only what this remaining particles of darkness wants to do (in vain when it comes to me) because it is the opposite of life, and therefore is death/killing its agenda. I was told and shown that removing particles of darkness is like removing golf balls inside a Rolls Royce aircraft engine, and also that this is to make the orange juice of the Source float without hindrance, and I was shown a few wooden vertical sticks in the stream of orange juice as hindrances, and I was told that one thing is to stop new birth of darkness (I was shown births as in the Aliens movies), another thing is to always live with darkness (if I dont remove them), and then I was put the words in my mouth, which I rejected and did not write down, but it was about accepting these small pockets of darkness always including darkness, and yes my friends very funny, but this is NOT how we play the game, when I say 100% pure, it is going to become 100% pure without any darkness at all. Later I was told that I have crossed the line of time without stopping time because I have REFUSED to become myself as long as there is still darkness, and I was told and shown that I am now in a double room, where there is both time and no time and this is a transition to our New World without time. Once again I was also given a little experience where I could not hold back before reaching the toilet, but it was only very little, and yes bring on the recreation tool to make everything perfect, and yes I know I have it in my toolbox/luggage after we picked up the original creator is it now approx. half a year ago, and yes just like a computer game, where you go through difOne God, One People

Sren wrote that the church bells dont ring any longer in rhus and to me these are wedding bells, and about the wedding, which is being called off is the wedding between me and the spirit of my mother, which was arranged by the darkness, and no thank you is really enough to do this and of course to be able to handle extreme pressure of darkness (sins of man) trying to force me into doing this, which you know is the same as destroying the world.
February 2012

Page 137

Jens from Selvet is still living in happy ignorance about me, and tries to bring love to people without me (!) for example through this posting of how to create hearteggs, and let me say Jens that the egg is a symbol of creation, which is done with the love of God to man, and also that there is no love without God, so when do you want to open up for me?

One of Steens friends encourages him to take a beer, and yes beer is an old symbol of darkness, and who would have thought that the fantastic loving man/clairvoyant would also be a man sending darkness to me (?), and yes this is how it is when you do not believe in me and my Facebook postings, and you did not find it strange how we became Facebook friends?

Another INSPIRED posting and thread by Dan, and yes he says that he has started a new band with Brge, Lille Lasse and Karl Herman, and yes what a JOYFUL message to give because this is a reference to the song Karl Herman from the OLD MASTER John Mogensen, who was IMMENSELY popular in Denmark in the 1950s-70s and still today, and yes starting a band is to me about starting a New World and that is with much joy these are the feelings of the music of John Mogensen - and this is a band of three, where Karl valgte et brugt vaskebrt (Karl chose a used washboard) and that is to play on (!) and with these words, the secret message has been decoded (!), because
Page 138

everyone knows that the old washboard is about the old wash machine of Old God, and he has now been united with the band of three and that is the Trinity of our New World CAN YOU SEE (?) and when asked who plays the washboard, Dan says that we consider the best on washboard Mik Schack and who is Mik Scack (?), and we know besides from a link to Monrad & Rislund, whom he performed with in the 1970s, he also produces what may be the best food programme I know on TV (!) and the message of this is simply to say that the man on wash board is the man, who saved the world, and that is GOOD OLD GOD, and we know inside of the worst Hell of all, and I am happy to say that WE DID IT, and that is also to save this man self, and Peter asked where to find a worn out washing board these days (?) and yes BROKEN DOWN by the power of darkness and Steen gave the answer try the Prime Ministry, and yes this was a transferral directly to the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt and not easy to be the Prime Minister, Helle, at the same time knowing about me and my pressure on you and you yourself being another part of my mother (together with an enormous pressure of Denmark going against her and the government for not fulfilling your promises before the election) (?) and to give you an idea of just how strongly, Helle feels, this morning when I stood in my small kitchen, I heard a sound at the back of my kitchen closet and a vision of Helle sneaking out the backdoor and I was told that this is what Helle would have done if it was not for me, and yes with this, let me tell Helle, Sarkozy and others THANK YOU FOR BEING STRONG DOING YOUR BEST UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES instead of giving up, and yes the song including in the link, Helle & Co., tells you how much I love you feeling Niclas from the meditation group here too so PLEASE CARRY ON DOING YOUR BEST, and yes WHY DONT YOU BE SO STRONG THAT YOU ANNOUNCE MY ARRIVAL (?) and STILL WONDERING I AM this is how I am, my friends and Dan continued to quote the lyrics from the John Mogensen song when he wrote that Lasse has bought a castle, but he opens his door, then we play some Mozart just like before, and yes this is about the door, which is still open between the Old and New World to bring in the last particles of my old self, and when arriving at my new self, we play the best music, which is, which is to share the love as we originally did, and Priscilla remembers Dan singing a little Christmas Evening in the radio, which is to say when the remaining Karl Herman love is transferred, I will be born and yes piece of cake, isnt it? And when writing this I received severe throw-up feelings and nervousness, which is what I understand is the feeling of Helle and others including family/friends etc. around me, and yes thank you for giving me these uncomfortable feelings, but I do understand you, but it does not make your feelings more right.

One God, One People

February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q_QEh7nigpc Christina is an old colleague from Fair, who was also inspired when bringing this posting about MUCH sweet being bought for Saturday comfort and sadly this is about ongoing misuse of children also feeling the Catholic Church here, and yes difficult for you to stop doing what you know is wrong (?) and it ends up with total Eldorado, which is the gold of me/creation, and yes coming on the other side of this darkness, do you see?

I wrote yesterday that I look forward to get to learn new music, and yes just like a small miracle, one of my new friends of faith, Christian, brought a link below to it starts hear, and I thought that I wanted to check this out, and yes what did I find (?), and simply an Eldorado of beautiful music, and it is VERY rare that I get an experience like this, where I listen to NEW music of the highest quality/musicality and there is PLENTY of it, because the artist standing behind this a little bit strange title, Peter Broderick, has been REALLY productive, and I read from his website hear (!), that to this day I often type the word hear when I mean to write here, and what does this song mean to me (?), and only this THIS IS WHERE I CAME IN IT STARTS HERE and that is our New World, my friends, and yes inspiration comes in many ways, and is brought through in many ways, listen to this artist, he is amazing .

I sent this birthday greetings to Lisbeth also telling her that the voice of Nanna from the voice in my ears is related to the voice of Annisette from Savage Rose, and yes this is world class, which no one else can do, my friends - and Henrik felt inspired to write that now firewood will burn a no lacked, and yes amazing isnt it that Lisbeth was one of the people also belonging to the darkness forcing me to burn the world, but no, my friends I wanted to add a no both to Henrik and the world as my voice here tells me.

One God, One People

Page 139

February 2012

I was told that Niclas has sleepless nights and right afterwards darkness wanted me to agree to and negatively say that he really deserves that, and yes one of many ways of darkness, which I dont want to follow. I continued receiving pressure to become my new self and saw an elephant (New World) walking through the circus of darkness where I am now as if in a general rehearsal - but of no, not yet, but it tells you just how difficult it is to remain cool to do the best job I can before becoming my new self. I also received a physical feeling of movement of my neck, head and lips as if my old skin of darkness was peeled off just like a snake changes skin. I saw my new Facebook friend Mads Fuglede a true USAexpert in politics doing the test below about who were you in your previous life, and he was Benjamin Franklin fitting well to his interest, and who did I become after answering a few impossible to answer questions (?), and yes as you can see, it claims that I was Jeanne dArc, and yes that was pretty close and you got it right inside the circle of the Council and pretty funny dont you think?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AB7zzpNV8y4 And let us also take Brian who speaks darkness very clearly: Alright, we have now tired the witch to a cat, wet them both with gasoline and given the kids clubs to beat the life off them both right until Easter, and yes Brian you are truly a funny man, but not like this, this is only stupid.

20 February: Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else
Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else, which I gave I stayed up during the night not having anything to do and received a few visions here and there, but none important, and what this was about was to consolidate the work of my new self as I was told, so this is what we do, and I was surprised not receiving more but alright, I will be patient waiting for you and I do know that when you want to get through with messages, you will give me messages, and yes I received difficult to see/understand visions, and this is really also a part of the game from time to time, and mostly I have decided to say, when you want to come through, you will come through with these messages, and yes I am not doing what I did some weeks ago, and I have so much confidence now in the tools that I possess, that this is what I have decided to do for now and a few weeks ago it was important to play differently. I was told that it is the note pressing machine itself, which is on its way in over, which has to be important parts of the light of our old God/World. I was VERY tired already yesterday evening and thought about taking some hours of sleep to start a normal day today, but I only became more fresh after midnight, and instead I decided later to take a long bath allowing myself to sleep and by now I had become truly tired, and I was at bath from 07.40 to 10.30, and during this time previous darkness asked for absolution for the heart attacks it has given me (and others), and I gave it, and it also told me how it wanted to use me to kill and to enjoy killing until there would be no more, and I was told some disgusting details of killing, which I dont want to bring here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ck6Hcg2cjk My mother called me yesterday evening, where I did not catch the call before the voice mail was switched on, and my mother said we could talk today instead, and when I was lying in bath, I receive heart pain, and was told that it was concerns of my mother, so I better had to call, which I did at 11.00, and yes she had rung my door yesterday at 13.30, where I did not open (I was sleeping as I told here, and I truly did NOT hear the
February 2012

th

One God, One People

Page 140

ring on the door), which had probably helped her to bring her even more concern and yes together with my meeting with the Commune tomorrow, this is truly bringing stress to my mother, and yes do you see how life is here with different priorities (?) I decided to cycle to town to kill time, and from 11.00 to 12.30 I went to the library and did a little shopping, and I kept on hearing One moment in time by Whitney Houston and received the part of the song, where she sings And the answers are all up to me, Give me one moment in time, When I'm racing with destiny, Then in that one moment of time, I will feel, I will feel eternity with answer and eternity underlined. I was feeling so tired and weak by this point that I had doubts whether or not I would be able to cycle home, but I did and both before and after my tour to town, I felt the smell of laughing gas together with the feeling that I was almost fainting, and yes nothing to laugh of, my friends . After lunch, I decided to write the script so far including the short stories at the end, which I did until 15.00 making sure that there would also come a script out of today as the result, which I was not quite sure there would previously in the day. After bringing my comments to the newspaper, Minister and journalist below, I was given a vision of more life from darkness entering our New World and I was shown a man putting down a short ladder between two rocks with a very narrow crack in between (1-2 metres) and walking over to the other side, which was about the very short distance between my old and new self now. My stomach rumbled like a whale singing they are creative, my spiritual friends and I was told I wonder if a small calve is not on its way. I was shown the dark side of the spirit of my mother taking my measurements to a white shirt and earlier I was shown her as a little doll leaving the coffin she was placed in walking up on the stand of the stadium. Later she told me that I cannot become myself without the loss of her, and we know NONSENCE, this is talk of darkness, which I will not accept, and she showed me that this part of her is part of my skull. I was told that Michael H. from Shubidua is laying the last piece of light on me inside of the Pyramid, and I was told that the dark side of the spirit of my mother as I have been shown is the part, which is on its way inside of me when doing a good meeting with the Commune tomorrow, and I was so tired without energy today that I really considered giving up on this, but I told myself with some sleep I will GET BACK to my good old self never giving up. I was also giving strong feelings today of not wanting to continue having this spiritual relation of mine anymore, which is also a desire for my sufferings to stop. And to me this is still about having faith myself instead of giving up and I was told

as I have been many times you will be surprised what people/the world think/know) --Ending the day with these short stories: Once again Rikke was inspired when she wrote that after having filled a kitchen cupboard with various, she thought the sweet shelf was placed a little too high, and yes taking it all out and doing it once again, and to me this says that sweet somehow became part of our new shelves, which is what we will now improve and also that misuse of children is still ongoing.

My new newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad decided to write about a story of 108 times where a church service at the island of Lolland-Falster in Denmark had to be cancelled last year because NOT ONE SINGLE SHOWED UP (!), and they asked what to do about the many cancelled services, and other people had different ideas, and I decided to use this opportunity to announce my coming and some of my main messages to them and their readers (!) encouraging to be BRAVE and not WIMPS to write about me and COMMUNICATE to increase faith and start helping mankind, and we will see if this newspaper will decide to keep the 2,000 year old Bible and shelve my writings because this is easier for you, and yes old habits die hard, my friends, and the same is the case for my old self, and yes impossible for people to believe in me as my old self, as a normal human being, and yes yes yes SAD about how their readers probably decide to think, he must be crazy and we do not even have to read to tell (!) and I almost received NONE visitors to my website via this link, and neither via the next I brought to the Church Minister and his friends/readers. Later in the evening I noticed 18 more comments with people sharing their ideas and some also liking others postings, and I received NO visitors from this group, NO interest and NO mentioning but probably a lot of head shaking, and just wondering I am and also about what they newspaper REALLY thought after my post, but it was not good for you to come to my relief because of your own selfish selves not DARING to take a risk, and yes HOW COULD YOU?

One God, One People

Page 141

February 2012

lieve in me and to like me as you could with some of the others, and yes where was the CHURCH MINISTER to come to my aid (fantastic song isnt it?), and yes DO YOU HAVE FAITH IN ME AS THE CHURCH MINISTER or are you SIMPLY RED too?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-cYnJX7VO4w&ob=av2e I have received even more Shubidua songs the last couple of days without bringing them here, and I understood that this was about the feelings of Michael Hardinger to me, and yes isnt it funny that he keeps deleting previous Facebook messages from his wall you dont want these to be published, Michael (?), which is what I have helped you doing and yes once again today, he had decided to delete me as a Facebook friend, and once again it gave me the same sadness, and simply because he does NOT know that I am basically as completely regular guy, and I am sure we will/would get along fine, laugh and also have a couple of beers together, and yes a sensitive man, it seems, who cannot quite control his feelings in relation to me? o It is now a few hours later, and I should have taken a copy of the screen of my friends in Facebook for you to see that Michael really had left me for the second time, and I thought that I hope he will come back, and this is EXACTLY what he did this evening, when I to my surprise saw that my previous 105 friends, which had become 104 friends with Michaels exit now had returned to 105 friends with Michael mysteriously now appearing in my list of friends again, which he had not done a few hours before, and yes strange is what it is, but HAPPY to see him return, and I decided to write him this message welcoming him back also telling him that after HE had deleted me twice, I was brought back as his friend by the spirit who helps people alive also after dying with a reference to the song of Shubidua den rde trd (the red thread).

The Church Minister also referred to the story of 108 cancelled services and asked what should our churches be used for, and I decided to bring the same answer to him and his friends/readers as I brought to the newspaper above, and yes of course asking him are you SOON waking up in there? Give my regards and yes to his friends at the Parliament of course, and do you believe people will read, understand and communicate, or will they once again meet me with silence and more darkness (?), and yes part of the plan of today it was, and not long after I sent these two replies, I was given a series of small heart attacks and yes from darkness not asking for absolution yet, and I was told the closet, I was almost about to throw it out, and this is what this darkness is going to help us NOT to do, and yes excited to see just how much more content remains inside of darkness (?), and yes are there new and even deeper levels (?), and we will see and if this is the case, this is what I want to go through, my friends in there. Later in the evening I saw 14 more comments with EXACTLY the same pattern as with the newspaper; people of faith not having faith in me because of their own strong voice and laziness making it impossible for them to be-

One God, One People

Page 142

February 2012

you too, which does not make it any better. And I deliberately asked Rasmus to mention Villys difficulties in English because Villy knows this about me, and after I had written this, the next two comments were NOT about my New World Order, which you could have expected from sane people, but no it was about negative feelings to me because we have had it it is NOT funny anymore to tease Villy and yes this is how people become blind, because they cannot control their feelings and see no longer than to the end of their nose tip, and that is if there are lucky! And I received a few visits to my New World Order page via this link, which is more than I did via the other links to my main site above.

Later Michael wrote to me below to my SURPRISE that it was not him who had deleted me twice (!!!) but apparently things happens when you jump off Facebook to get a little calm to work as he wrote (as he did not that long ago), and it made me embarrassed to have told him that HE was the one deleting me, but it made me understand that it was spiritual darkness deleting him simple because he is the one bringing me the messages I am the most happy to read because of his TRUE commitment and humour (and good balance) and it was spiritual light bringing him back. And when I first saw his message, I was told there is Karen and then me, which is part of the darkness sent to me, thus responsible of this.

And the thing about sweets continued here when Brian asked the question if children (of Republicans!) become cat chancellor if they succeed bringing a hole to that barrel (at this time of year the children hits down a barrel to become cat kings and inside the barrel is sweet) and yes we will become kings when removing all darkness hidden inside of our world, which will include the removal of misuse of children.

The travel around the world journalist (to hotspots), Rasmus Tantholdt, wrote that he today arrived to Libya flying in the same plane as the Danish Foreign Minister Villy Svndal and living at the same hotel, and it made me ask him to bring my best regards to Villy and to ask him if he has spoken of our coming New World Order with the Libyans and that is if he can pronounce such difficult words in English (?), and yes SILENCE is what I expect to hear from

One God, One People

Page 143

February 2012

21 February: I had a wonderful day alone with my mother calmly explaining my experiences for her to understand
Dreaming that parts of the world does not want to become cleaned and I need their energy to clean them I went to bed at approx. 22.00 hoping that I would be able to get a sleep enough to come into a normal day/night rhythm again, and I stood up at 07.00 after the first part of the night was not easy to sleep, and a few dreams too: Something about Hardinger and that most of his Facebook comments is the opposite of what they way look like. Employees come to me to collect keys, which I know how to give them. I am the deputy head and Jens M. (my old manager from Aon after Kim S.) is the manager, and Helle Aa. brings forward written procedures of this, which is written procedures stolen from another company. o This will have to be keys for special friends of mine to become themselves in our New World. In our New World, it is not a problem as today, to steal written procedures etc. from another company, because the same applies here as every where else, I believe in ONE BASIC SYSTEM and then to add on these according to specific needs of each industry/company, and the important is NEVER to become lazy, but always to make sure ALWAYS to have updated and perfect written procedures for everything, everywhere. o The Deputy manager is a referral to Lykke (Happiness) in the TV series of the same name, because this is what she is, and I enjoy watching this at the moment, and yes her STUPID manager is really when people are the worst, but sadly he possesses the character, which many people have (inside of them) today. Kim S. has sold his company for 200 million DKK to a foreign buyer, and all employees receive a blue suit, and are encouraged to do a painting, which the others do with amazingly good creative skills, but because I am very poor to say the least to draw/paint, I do not make mine and I feel my name is Jesus. I am walking with my old class friend Kim B. and I cannot find my room, and I phone Pernille asking her and tell her that I will become 5-10 minutes late, and I can tell that she does not like me. At my room, I notice that the door to the bathroom is to be opened a special way, it is made of clay and it does not have a hand sink, which is placed outside. o Selling the old world receiving a lot of money is to say that we are stopping the old world now receiving a lot of energy of it, and NO MY FRIENDS, NOT WITHOUT LIFE CODE (!!!), and is a painting the same as a photo, which is about approving life to enter our New World and when I do not do a painting my self, it means that I will not accept the remaining life inside of darkness (?), and this where you are WRONG my friends, and yes I do mean business this time and that is also in relation to
One God, One People

st

everything, which may remain inside of darkness, and yes I will accept no New World without 100,00% of the old being saved, and this should be pretty clear by now (?) and yes also to the darkness! o The clay of the bathroom tells me that my original reproduction ability has been restored (of Old God), and the sink outside the bathroom tells me of no more sufferings in this respect, and yes including my old nightmare. o I woke up to Kuima by Electric Light Orchestra one of their BEAUTIFUL songs from the beginning of their career. Something about difficulties to receive approval by the authorities of a cleaner, because the product is included in a derivative, which is part of investments of the world. o This seems to be about parts of the official world not wanting to become cleaned according to my scripts (?) behaviour and work, normal life, New World Order and the dream says that it is because the cleaner is included in investments of the world, and yes it says that the cleaner is tied up in energy of the world, and I am thinking here of a circular reference, which is impossible to solve because the result is depending on the ingredient delivering the result, and this is also what I have been feeling for some time when it comes to fighting darkness, which is that we continue on and on and on and on until we will get a perfect result, which is really how to solve these impossible calculations, and yes ask anymore having the same or more experience in the spread sheet of Microsoft Excel as I. I woke up to Ridder Lykke (knight happiness) and the lyrics Ridder Lykke, ridder hvid, ridder du alene (knight happiness, knight white, do you ride alone), which is about becoming the knight of my white horse a world cleaned from darkness and riding alone is what I did.

The Doctor believes I am fully capable to work but the Commune WRONGLY believes I am a narcissist and not fit to work! This morning I felt poorly and was sad because of the coming meeting with the Commune not knowing what was waiting on me now, and I just wanted to write this too. Do you have any idea just how much you suffer mentally because of people misunderstanding you and here potentially abusing power against my wish. My thoughts included what can they be up to now (?), has the doctor another agenda cheating me behind my back (?), do they only want to help me forcing their misunderstandings on me (?) and all of the questions and speculations, which you are given because of people misunderstanding you is torture, and it was so strong much stronger to me than to others of course that it almost made me give up also because I had to cycle pretty long not feeling physically motivated to do this. But we know, just because I feel poorly because of other people does not make me give up, so I went to the Commune, and by 9.30 I met Lisbeth in the reception, and we could start the
February 2012

Page 144

meeting, and yes she was sorry because she missed our meeting last week because of the technical failure of her system, and I could only repeat with a smile that if she does this again, I will make deductions to her salary, and yes the opposite roles here, Lisbeth, which was also her feeling at the end of the meeting, when I had told her she told me that I was the citizen and she the system, which I of course shall not forget (!), or shall I, and yes I decided to go for the last as usual going up against the system. She told me that she had NOT yet received the report from the doctor, which I was VERY surprised to hear how long should it normally take to write such a report (?), and yes good to have and to keep service level agreements in detail so you dont disappoint people and I told her that the doctor had concluded that I have my full working capacity and again I said that this should be simple logic to see because I always work my best and have good relations with all people, and then I told her that this makes me just like one of the others when people dont know about my website, which I normally do not tell people I meet about, and also that there is a before and after my website situation because when people know about my website, there is a tendency that the same people who thought I was completely normal suddenly believe I am crazy and yes they dont even have to read my website to tell that I am crazy! And yes, then the meeting started with Lisbeth trying to throw more bombs at me, but her ammunition was now empty and this is at least what I felt, so we are now almost in a situation where poor habits without darkness is doing what is wrong, and yes she told me that it is NOT because of my website that she believes I am mentally not capable to work yes, these are the words she used (!) but because of my applications, and she could give me an example telling me, and yes what did she find (?), and only my application to DSB because anyone can tell just how negative I am because of this sentence, which was her message: Den er god nok, Annette: Det VAR mig, du afviste, da du blev ny direktr for GE Frankona DK i 2002 og hermed den bedste forretningsplan til en ny virksomhed (Assurdiscount), som du aldrig helt fik lst og forstet? Du har OGS meget at lre og nu i bestyrelsen for DSB . Lisbeth, you have NO doubts about me, do you (?) and I write this because you had NO doubts that this was OF COURSE very negative words (!), but as I told you strongly, THERE IS ABSOLUTELY NO NEGATIVE WORDS HERE because this only comes from the inside of your heads and NOT from me. What you read here is the OBJECTIVE TRUTH and nothing else, but in your own twisted minds, this becomes negative (!), and yes I told Lisbeth that ALL of my application to DSB is simple logic to understand and you can just take the (new) IC4 trains, which cannot run, to tell that DSB has problems because of their wrong work moral and here including a supplier, which they worked together with when defining the needs of the train, and I wonder if you did quality work from the beginning or if the problems to make these trains drive is going back to DSB self not working thoroughly in the design phase?
One God, One People

So because of my applications, where I do my best to make people understand and to help them, Lisbeth believes that I am not mentally capable to work also because of my 10 working rules, and yes these are MADNESS too, Lisbeth (?), and that is because you have decided that this is what they are but eeeehhhh, did you read these rules to see if they made sense (?), and yes just wondering I am (this is EXACTLY the same as the situation with Blachman in X-factor the other day where he was made the Devil by people behaving disgusting because he told the truth very directly) - and yes this would be funny if it is not because it is tragic, and I told her to remove the filter blocking her mind and to start reading me with new glasses to see that I only write simple logic to help people, but then I was told that she has HIGH EDUCATION meaning that of course she can tell (!) only making it even more tragic really and when she was running out of arguments, what did she decide to say (?), and yes of course I and millions will tell you that you are wrong (!) and yes why is that, Lisbeth (?) and we know because anyone saying that he is Jesus will be considered to be sick, and yes THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID (!), and then I told her that she is right in the sense, that this is what people will do and they will conclude that they dont even have to read to tell that I am crazy, this is how strong their wrong voice is, and yes so my website has nothing to do with you belief that I am crazy and cannot work because of my mental incapacity, Lisbeth (?) and yes it is totally BLOCKING your view to see what is right and wrong, and in this respect it is your own negative thoughts, fear and delusions, which have deceived you and of course as you laconic added also poor work and laziness too (!), and yes she remembers my long string of words, but still it is impossible for her to believe in me, and yes she CAN not, Obama! (I can only ask Lisbeth and my readers to read my DSB application here once more and see just how sick you are/were, when you could not understand that I only write the truth directly, which should be simple logic for small children and chickens to understand!) I also told her once again that misunderstandings bring sufferings to people and understandings do the opposite, which she has understood by now and also when I tell her that I only want to help people, but her mind is still blocking because this is alright to do if you are Mother Theresa not claiming to be anyone else than Mother Theresa, but when I tell that I am the Son of God, it is of course not alright as she said (strange kind of logics, dont you agree?), and yes Lisbeth will truly wake up and understand just how much of a fool she was using all of her power to make me understand her misunderstandings as others of my family/friends etc. also did (bringing me extreme sufferings as the result to overcome the spiritual darkness you brought me), and when I tried to explain her what her misunderstandings did to me this morning making me sad because this is what it does to people to my surprise, she completely rejected me by saying that her decisions have nothing to do with this (!) and I told her that I understand that she does not mean to hurt me, but still this is the result of what she does this should not be that difficult to understand, Lisbeth (?) and also to my surprise she started to keep on mentioning this is our conversation, so I had to cut through telling her that this is a
February 2012

Page 145

feeling I had, which I observed, and decided NOT to go into because I am a stronger than most, but maybe she would understand that it is this feeling, which makes people not wanting to take conversations like this and yes the risk of authorities not understanding but forcing their WRONG decisions on people, which is really ABUSE OF POWER, which is the WORST I know of, and this is the kind of person, Lisbeth has become, but of course she only wants to help, or does she? She also told me that she still wants me to visit a psychiatrist, and I told her that this is still WRONG to do it is only her own misunderstandings you know and I also decided to ask her if she does this to help me or because she is forced according to the law, and yes what did she answer (?) and only this this is what my professionalism tells me and yes this is really what she told me (!), and then she does not mind if she is helping me or doing the opposite? And then she started to put the pressure on me to make me understand her as others have done too (very uncomfortable not to be understood, right Lisbeth?), and we know VERY UNCOMFORTABLE to me, and one way was to tell me 10 times or more ask yourself if there is a possibility that you can be WRONG and yes this is really what she asked me (!), and I looked at her and told her please use your own MEDICINE and look into the mirror asking yourself the same question, is there a chance that I am WRONG, and it came to the point that we agreed that we now understand each others arguments/attitude completely and really that we agree that we disagree and what remains now is really to conclude who is right, Lisbeth and it was exactly at this point that I received confirmation spiritually that I had brought this right to the end where there is no more ammunition/darkness, but still of course Stig cannot be the Son of God, can he (?) and yes I wonder if I brought you new doubts (?), but at the meeting you had decided to be VERY STRONG, because this is what I am, so you had to be too as your strategy to protect yourself from me (?) and just wondering I am, and then you decided to tell me your conclusion after our meetings and also after reading your wrong journals on me and yes misunderstandings built upon misunderstandings since 2008 until the sum of misunderstandings becomes the truth to the system as I told you, and we know Lisbeth is not the only person thinking that I am crazy as I was told and she decided to tell me that you are a narcissist (!!!) yes my friends THIS IS WHAT SHE TRULY SAID and she asked me if I knew what this was, and I told her that I know the word, but not the definition, which she then gave me and in her words it is a person who loves himself and keeps on talking and yes this is now my sickness thinking of you Brian M. about the system looking for clues of sicknesses of healthy people and yes I did not know if I should cry or laugh and I told her that it is incredible that I am still speaking to her about her misunderstandings here in 2012 with the world knowing about me (!) and I am still fighting her misunderstandings (which may have helped to bring her new doubts) here feeling NEO fighting agents in the tube station in Matrix and then I told her that I understood what she said on basis of our meetings and all other meetings I have had with the system misunderstanding me, because here I have spoken my best and
One God, One People

strongest trying to make you understand me and I told her that it is the same as everyone telling me that a shirt as example is green, when it is truly BLUE, and when people continue to tell me that it is blue, I can only keep on telling them my best that it is indeed blue as it is, and this is what makes sick people of the system WRONGLY believe that what they see at these meetings is also whom I normally am, and yes a man speaking VERY much and who is NEVER wrong, as she also said (yes do you see a pattern of everyone thinking that he is too much when it is only us and not him being wrong?) and I could only say that in THIS situation, she is WRONG and I am RIGHT this is the difference - but as a normal human being I am also not perfect and also make mistakes, and I gave her an example where I told John about something and later in the evening I looked up the subject on the Internet understanding that I was wrong, which I then told John (!), and she also believed that I was a little aggressive when I asked her not to interrupt me, and yes I told her that interrupting is POOR behaviour, which also goes when I interrupt people and yes I dont like people interrupting me, not listening or understanding me, so when necessary I say this VERY STRONGLY, and when people dont know why this is, they may believe that I am aggressive but we come back to the point from before it is all inside of your own heads this goes on because I am NOT aggressive, but I have to CUT THROUGH to make you understand, and yes yes yes I also told her that YOU DONT KNOW HOW I NORMALLY AM and if you totally forgot about your journal on me here and if we met at friends or at a bar, you would see the other side of me, which is a man knowing how to communicate, which is ALSO about ASKING questions, listening and reflecting, which I do believe family/friends etc. will be able to confirm that I do better than most people (?), but here Lisbeth was capable to tell me straight away you cannot communicate (!), and yes we know Lisbeth, you do believe you can tell by now (?), and she is truly a special case, because SHE IS LISTENING TO WHAT I SAY BUT STILL SHE IS COMPLETELY WILL DEAF not understanding and yes it goes in through one ear and out of the other and what remains inside of her is her own guessing because of my long string of words, which makes her believe that I cannot communicate, and because she could not get through to me to make me understand her misunderstandings (!) she could not handle her feelings, and when I encouraged her directly for us the next time to speak as private individuals without her agenda and journal, she told me that if I met you in private, I dont believe I would like speaking to you at all (!), and yes isnt it amazing what people can drive themselves to say because they cannot understand, and yes a high education was what she said (?), and yes 1 centimetre high, Lisbeth (?), because you are not wise when it comes to humans and stupid is really the right word to use and STUBBORN too, and yes all that remains is to see WHO IS RIGHT and who is stupid, and OF COURSE I am not or am I, Lisbeth? And we know I tried to explain her that I have NOT written one single word of my +4,000 pages because I love myself but ONLY to help the world to improve, and she may understand that narcissist was maybe not the right term of sickness to put on me and that is when she will LOOK INTO THE MIRROR and understand the sad truth, which was that she and millions of
February 2012

Page 146

people the world (!) had become crazy because of the power of darkness, and yes this is still the story of the opposite world not understanding its own mistakes but blaming me for telling it, and yes it is not nice Lisbeth when I tell you that I use you the same way as other people I have met in the system, which is to teach the world of what NOT to do in the future and yes highly trained is what she was (?) and of course according to herself. And she tried to shoot me with even more ammunition, where she again very strongly told me THEN GET A JOB, IF YOU CAN also telling me that she has no doubts that I am capable to work (but eeehhh I am also still mentally unfit, you say, and how does this fit together?) with the hidden agenda also being to make you disappear from my sight and yes she is one of those who also had had enough of me a pain in the behind is what I am, Lisbeth, not understanding that this is what you and not I are (!) and again she told me more times, and I could only say that when I apply jobs, people dont want me because of the same misunderstandings as her and I am really doing my job to write about her to the world, and yes provoking is of course what I am in the mind of her, which I am not (!), I am only writing the truth very directly, which is not difficult to understand, is it? And here at the last half of the meeting, I was spiritually given a very dry mouth making my speech difficult darkness, which she brought to me trying to make me silent (!) - but I had decided to go directly after her throat so this is what I did, I will accept nobody to treat me like this without telling them the truth, and I also told her that she will eventually come to the understanding that she was sitting with the monkey herself as we say here, and it did not look the least good from my point of view. So this was basically the parody of a meeting of a system designed to help me instead of breaking me down (?), and yes I saw a documentary of Bee Gees the other day, who became IMMENSELY popular in the last 1970s and they were here, there and everywhere, which became too much (heaven) for people, and it was NEGATIVE FEELINGS of people having pain in their behind who decided to bring down disco and Bee Gees forcing them to work together with other artists in the 1980s Barbra Streisand, Dionne Warwich, Diana Ross and I was that this is the same force trying to break me down, and also that the world gave Bee Gees full rehabilitation in the 1990s and understood that this is one of the best bands ever in history, and full rehabilitation is what I will receive from the same people who had had enough of me, and looking forward to people waking up from their sickness I am and yes becoming normal again. And I might add that the one being SICK here is Lisbeth together with the world not being able to listen and understand, and the sickness is called THE JANTE LAW, and something like dont believe you are anyone special even if you are because if you do we will not believe in you and do everything we can to bring you down, and yes Lisbeth, can you recognise yourself (?), and yes if I want to force you to take medcine to CURE you (?), and no I
One God, One People

do not, but this is what you may like to do with me because this is what your professionalism and high education tells you (?), and there is NO WAY that you can be wrong (?), and just wondering I am. --After the meeting I concluded that there HAS to be more darkness waiting on me since the system has NOT decided to bring me back to match group 1 as the symbol of the Old World surviving, and on bicycle I was shown darkness of the part of the spirit of my mother I was shown the other day becoming light and I was told that this meeting is in relation to the drb,drb (kill, kill) commands I have received, and we know NOBODY IS GOING TO BE KILLED and this ALSO goes to the life inside of this darkness too, and yes because I say so! I was also told that Blachman is speaking directly with my spiritual voice too, and we know he speaks much in one situation as I do too, and that is when he does his best to make DEAF people understand, and you might be able to understand by now that he and I look much like each other when we are very inspired, and do you believe Blachman is a narcissist too, or CAN you look into the mirror trying to understand that he speaks to HELP you understand? I had a wonderful day alone with my mother making it possible to calmly explain my experiences for her to understand After the meeting with the Commune I went to visit my mother as we had agreed and we spoke of mixing white wine with crme de cassis (kir) and I mentioned Kir Royal, which is the same using champagne in stead of white wine, and I was told that this is about mixing the New World with the old making a VERY good drink. My mother had invited me to the local resund Aquarium close to us, where I had never been before, where we went and it was NICE to see all of our local fish here, and I was told that fish is simply about becoming my new self, but yes we know NOT YET. After returning home we had a nice lunch, and it was only my mother and I today when John was out on meetings, and somehow it makes COMMUNICATION much easier between us when it comes talking about my inner self, when we are alone and that is NOT to criticize John, because I love when John is with us, but this is just to say the truth. It gave me the chance almost without being interrupted to calmly explain the truth of the spiritual messages that I receive, which I know and have always known is a mixture of darkness and light, and that is deceptions of darkness and truths of light, and often it is VERY difficult knowing what is true and wrong of what I receive, but I know that it was MUCH darkness in the beginning and now less, and that everything is 100% the truth in the sense that what I receive is what I bring because the truth is VERY important to me, and I explained the story about how to cure mental sufferings via the thread of Steen Kofoed reFebruary 2012

Page 147

cently, which I included the conclusions of in my document how to treat psychiatric sufferings on Scribd, and that is NOT via medicine etc., which is killing people and destroying them from the inside out, but for family/friends etc. to bring love, which I said is NOT the problem in our family where we love each other, and then to COMMUNICATE and UNDERSTAND instead of doing what my family/friends etc. did, which was that they could or would not understand me, and yes this is what caused my spiritual sufferings resistance and lack of understanding of my family/friends etc., and it means that when my mother after today will receive a better and better understanding of the TRUE me, my sufferings will decrease together with the last darkness disappearing. I told about my sufferings, which are the greatest sufferings any man in history has EVER gone through, and the purpose of this, which simply first was to connect with the Source in 2010 as I did, and then to bring the world with me afterwards, and yes of course for my spiritual self to do this, but his work was based on my decisions as Stig NEVER to give up, to work hard and to continue going through darkness/sufferings to save the world really, and as part of this I explained about the beginning of life (with the symbol of a foreign body becoming a beautiful pearl as how life was created from out of nothing), that life was only meant to be HAPPY, but that it by accident slipped over to the other side of darkness, which is nothing and thus a destructive power only wanting to destruct for us to return to nothing and yes I have written about this several times before, and also that on my way through the darkness of Hell, my inner self has transformed the code of life from a scale, which used to be from -100 to plus 100 to now only 0 to 100 leaving out all darkness/negativity of our New World, and yes pretty easy to understand if you ask me, which is the impression I also received from my mother, and yes I told her that the ONLY thing, which has kept me up through this worst darkness ever is because of my knowledge of our New World of light only coming on the other side of this darkness, otherwise I would not have been able to make it, and yes we know a truth, which my mother now understood here because she has wondered the same herself, but my family could not understand it, but maybe my sister is really understanding now, but not beginning to TRULY communicate yet, Sanna? And communication gave me the chance to easily eliminate a couple of misunderstandings for example when my mother believed it was her that I spoke of in a recent script having murder in her eyes and yes we know Stig, SAD to be misunderstood, but HAPPY to be able to create an understanding here because OF COURSE it was NOT my physical mother sending me this look, which she would NEVER do, no it was the part of the spirit of my mother (!) trapped inside of darkness doing this, and yes I explained how I have saved parts of God (now almost finishing), who had been overtaken by darkness of the world because of the sins of man, and that the mother is part of the Trinity of God, whom I am saving these days, and at the end of this talk, I opened up telling my mother what I was shown, which was a head hidden around the corner of the dining room and the words may I come in now, which is then what this life of the spirit of my mother did transforming from a dark creaOne God, One People

ture/monster into light on her way also bringing a closet, which is part of the toolbox of God, and this part is what I have decided to do EVERYTHING I can to save also working hard (the last weeks) to make this come through, and yes also not difficult to understand, and yes I only write what I experience and now here also say what I see, I could never lie about that. And I said that the kill, kill commands I have been given OF COURSE has NOTHING to do with me going out physically to kill anyone, and yes making my mother now understand that I would never kill her (!) and yes amazing what misunderstandings can do bringing unnecessary fear to people and OF COURSE the explanation is that this was spiritual darkness asking me THOUSANDS of times for my approval to kill, kill and yes through sicknesses, strokes etc. given to people, natural catastrophes, and yes when the darkness was the strongest in 2009/10 and into 2011, it would simply have meant to push the button of the bomb of Nixon, which is the Doomsday weapon, which would have ended the world, and yes mother, there is no risk of the world ending now, where we are all saved, and I am now working on transforming the remaining darkness to light, and no I dont know if it will take days, weeks or months to do, but I do know that 2012 is the year where time (and my work) will end because of the Mayan Calendar ending this year, and this will be the end of our Old World of darkness and beginning of our New World of light, and we know NOT difficult to understand too, and also a RELIEF for my mother to know and understand, and yes I had to be stronger than 50-100 people at the time forcing darkness upon me every single second for years and that is layer upon layer without giving up just one single time, which would have started destruction this is what I went through and can you imagine how the feeling is when you DO NOT have the power to withstand this, but know that you HAVE to do so anyhow because otherwise it would mean the end of the world (?), and yes I do believe that my mother is starting to understand better and better, and we know not difficult it is. I told her that medicine in 2008 was also destructing me from the inside and out being an overwhelmingly DISGUSTING experience, and by chance we spoke about the patient Ben from Hillerd Hospital, which my mother mentioned, and yes it gave me the chance to explain what I told my sister back then, which was that he and I were able to look right through each other spiritually, and he received information about whom I truly am making him want to kneel down in front of me knowing about who I TRULY am, and I told him NOT to do this with a smile I did not have to tell him who I was, he knew (!) and yes my mother, the most unlikely of my spiritual communication for years is indeed the truth. It is God and now the Son of God working inside of me, and on my outside I am still the normal human being Stig until the day when darkness has all ended and when I and many other will wake up to receive the full glory of our New World without the limitations in knowledge, consciousness and spiritual power as we have today, but we will still be the same but WITHOUT sufferings . And then my mother repeated a clairvoyant reading which she received from Mrs. Skov in Snekkersten in 1979 where she went
February 2012

Page 148

together with her old friend Lis, and yes she told my mother spiritually about me and that I would have to go through sufferings of my life, but I would make if out to the other side which I told my mother is going through Hell to reach the light on the other side and after this he will became BIG and yes mother, this is when I will show the world whom I truly am and that is in full glory (which also will include my mother, father, Sanna and many others doing the same ), and this message of Mrs. Skov makes it easier for my mother to understand me, and yes planted it was, and here it came to good use really. I also told her that Blachman and I speak with the same spiritual voice, and that the way Blachman was treated very wrongly and disgusting by the two other judges the other day not even wanting to LISTEN to him saying what is the truth and SIMPLE LOGIC to understand is EXACTLY the same as everyone WRONGLY treated me, and yes it is because of fear and negative feelings of people not being used to receive the unpainted truth so directly as he and I give it, and yes my mother had read this script, so this should be fairly easy to understand too, and I just received a vague dj vue here about my mother understanding, which brought me MUCH relief, and we know it was only vaguely so this is just the beginning, and just thinking that Sanna spoke to our mother one-on-one about me so many times, which I never did (about my experiences), and this truly seems to help a lot making my mother listen and understand the way I could hope for. My mother told me that she was sad that I wrote that she had thought about suicide, and all I could say is that this was a message/feeling I received spiritually, which I do every single day and include in my scripts and that it is truly a big suffering too also bringing messages not knowing what is the truth and deceptions, and again I offered her to write me an email and I will gladly correct any wrong doings this way, but I will NOT leave out information I have written earlier, because this is a historic document to be preserved as it is, and I do believe she also understood this, and I receive a deeper heart burn here which is more darkness coming to me, which the growing understanding of my mother helps to bring forward this is how it works, the entrance becomes bigger because of this. My mother had also read about about a man of the name Berendsen, if I am not mistaking, healing a man to make his legs of equal length, which is a miracle I have also seen on YouTube videos, and I told my mother about some of the miracles, which is included on my miracle web-pages, which for example Benny Hinn carries out when he makes people who have been stuck to a wheel chair stand and dance of joy, and yes my mother DO believe, and you only have to speak with her alone to come to this understanding. I also gave her examples of electronic devices of mine not working and then suddenly working again my water boiler and Facebook acting strangely when I became friend with Steen Kofoed, which was impossible to become because of the long waiting list in front of me, which I did not know about before I instantly became friends with him, which also may have helped her understanding.
One God, One People

And it was so much that she proposed that I spoke to the son of one of her good friends (if he wants too of course), who by chance also would write a book some years before me, which made his family/friends etc. believe he was crazy just like me with all of his friends leaving him so how he is a rotten vegetable taking medicine, which is NOT giving him a worthy life and yes he broke down because of the lack of understanding from his family/friends etc. the same way as I almost did, and YES OF COURSE I would like to help and I am probably the ONLY one who can truly speak to and understand him, and hopefully help him to come back to become his TRUE old self, which his family loved before his sickness, which you know has nothing to do with a sickness because in this respect he is simply the victim of other people doing him wrongly, and yes he believes in UFOs too, which his mother believes makes him crazy (!), and eeehhhh as I told my mother, NO, THIS IS TRUE, UFOs do exist (as I write about), which I normally dont tell you about because you dont want to listen and then I told about my recent encounter with a UFO on Ndr. Strandvej, which I told two runners about (and all of the lights acting as stars on the sky), and yes we agreed to see each other again on Saturday evening and if there are no clouds, we will go for a walk to see if UFOs want to show themselves to US and not only to me, which I do believe they will by now, and also because I do believe that my mother believes this is the truth, and yes all of the Universe is represented around Earth because of the end of times with the Judgment now passed, and also the official world knows about this, but will NOT tell the world and we covered many items, and isnt the logic simply to start putting your resistance to me aside, and take me for what I am, the Son of God and despite of being this man (which you do NOT have to fear), I am still the same Good Old Stig as always and yes we know two messages in one really . We listened to one of my old soft CDs where my mother reacted with joy of the song the power of love by Frankie Goes to Hollywood, and yes BEAUTIFUL it is as she said and I might add the power of love, a force from above, cleaning my soul welcome to the pleasuredome - and yes INSPIRATION comes in many ways . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ShN8UIk5-mw We have gone through all darkness now doing a new round to save what was lost in the first round I returned home from my mother at 16.00 and continued to work on the chapter on the Commune and Facebook reading/postings until 21.20, and I had short dinner and really continued work from here until I had finished all, which I did not believe I would be able to or let me say decide to do. During work, I was shown the last part of the metal container being cleaned, which I understood as we are about to have cleaned all darkness of the Old World, but I was also given the vision of more darkness coming through to me, which will survive as life too because of the newfound faith/understanding

Page 149

February 2012

of my mother in me, and we will see over the coming days what to believe in. I was told that the last part of this darkness will be transformed no matter what in our New World because I have hidden the last darkness inside a small cave, or what? and I do NOT know for sure what is the truth thinking that this is HIGHLY unlikely because there can be no darkness inside our New World - so therefore we will CONTINUE the work as I am transforming ALL darkness to light BEFORE I will become my new self, and yes there is NO new decision on this. Then I was shown pieces of a guitar falling off and told that this has been used for new creation without its life code without my knowledge, but no my friends this is NOT how we work, here, 100% means 100%, so CONTINUE please until this goal is achieved. I was shown red sausages, which was brought into boiling oil (because of the little old nightmare carried out on me) and I was asked if I want to bring out what is inside of here, and YES PLEASE MY FRIENDS, please do that, which may be from the eternal nothing to the eternal everything, and yes the part of darkness, which escaped from the light, which we will now bring with us too, and yes as I understand this, there is now no more darkness coming to me other than the darkness, which we missed in the first place, and I wonder how long this will take to recreate (?), and we will see if it is days, weeks or months, and if it also requires the Commune as a symbol to give up their WRONG verdict of me, which may take MONTHS to do because of their WRONG attitude and BUREAUCRACY and yes I have NEVER seen a system working so slowly getting so little out of their efforts. I was shown an Indian being released from the rope binding him around the totem pole, which I understood as recreating life, which was lost on the way, and I was given a hiccup and told that it includes this sign (of destruction) and with this also other signs I have been given so often and also from all of my life really and yes this is what it seems like we will now start doing. I was also told that the message of the other day ikke alene har jeg ikke drbt, jeg har ikke drbt mig selv (not only have I not killed, I have not killed myself) means that EVERY LITTLE THING is still available for me to get with us and is that what you want and yes this is really what I want, and also feeling a smiling Helle Thorning Schmidt here too, and at this point of writing at 21.50, I dont know what is going on in the crisis of the Danish government about the giving up of a payment ring around Copenhagen, but I understand this as some kind of symbol in relation to me, and it may be FREEDOM to make everyone drive through, and we will see, the message will probably come later. I was told that lack of faith of people in me also made me spill life, so now we are going through the whole circuit once again to bring back every little thing and yes the circular reference, you see? I was told that this was part of the prize we had to pay
One God, One People

to come here, and later I was given two hiccups right after each other and told that this is the signal of digging out lost life, and I was also told that kill, kill is out of the game by now. And I was shown pepper being poured on the globe of Earth and I saw a bit being eaten of it and I was told that Earth has also sacrificed because of this - losing physical parts of it. During the evening I received new pain in my behind and some heartburn, so a little darkness is still coming, and this will have to be what we could not reach first, which was lost or at least not transferred as I understand it. I was told that the Board is not only satisfied but very satisfied by your work thank you and yes I have received several referrals to the Board, and is this Council of Earth (?), or maybe a Board of the Universe as I have not heard about yet (?), and we will see later. By 02.55 I had ended the chapter of my mother but discovered that I had cut but forgotten to paste the summary I had done on my chapter of the Commune to the beginning of my script, which was truly not what I liked to see at this point also having to control negative feelings and yes I had to do it from the beginning once again And by 03.25 I had now done this summary (taking much less time doing the second time now remembering what to write) and also the summary of this chapter, and by 05.00 I had also done double check of spelling errors (both in Word and Microsoft Live Writer because I forgot to to it before transferring the text) finally published this script too, which was truly also NOT a given thing to be published today, but it could not hurt to do really. --Ending the day with these short stories: Brian A. brought a link this evening, which I decided not to see too much else to do but I noticed his comment about a very reasonable man who again and again is being cut off, made a laughing stock etc., but he continues because he believes in his case, from the heart many could learn from this and yes from the heart is from God, and this was too good to be ignored because it totally matched my situation so I started by simply replying you are completely right, Brian have you tried to look yourself in the mirror (?) and when he followed up on the thread instead of ignoring me this time asking what this was about, I reminded him kindly of my serious proposal to him a couple of weeks ago, which he simply ignored and told him that I hoped with his attitude that he would be able to read and understand me and that I really can use his help to make this a better world, and yes a sensitive man he is too, so he decided to send me a longer defence speech as you can see but also the promise to come back, and yes therefore I decided to cut through saying that I understand you as I also believe you understand me and that I look forward to hearing from him, and yes WHEN Brian (?) or is there a risk that you will forget about me again (?) we will see.
February 2012

Page 150

Rings, and yes this little creature is possessed with darkness wanting to steal the ring and yes tell us what is this darkness about (?) and yes we know TALKING HEADS not knowing what they talk of, which is leading to THE ROAD OF NOWHERE (!!!) and there you have it, and yes I never wrote that Villy himself is a very fine example of a man talking, talking and talking having difficulties to get the facts right, to tell the truth and to do what he promises to do but that does not matter as a politician playing a dirty game too, Villy, trying to bring down your opponents (?), and yes besides from this, I love you too, and let me encourage the whole government to BE STRONG and NOT to give up, and what about starting to follow my advises to behave, work and communicate properly instead of being seen as circus clowns, and yes I am wondering if Helle is almost taking the fall because of selfish people of her own government not being able to communicate and fulfil their promises (?) is this what it is about, SHAME ON YOU TOO! o I brought you FAVOURITE music of mine, Helle and Villy, to tell you about my feelings for you and I wonder if you would like to play some of your favourite music for me too (?) , and what about doing it via a general Facebook posting (?), and just a thought of course? o The newspaper of Politiken speaks about the payment ring being a political zombie with zombie referring to my lack of sleep and energy, and yes guess why, my dear friends at the government, and yes U2!

One of the most important promises of the relatively new Danish government was to create a payment ring around Copenhagen, which nevertheless has run into problems, and apparently this promise was dismissed today by Helle Thorning Schmidt and I am here given the reason why, which I guessed on earlier, and that is poor communication and I wonder if this is coming from the back land of the party SF with Villy Svndal as the leader (?), and I dont really know but the picture below from Rikke has to be an inspired message saying that he and his party will NOT get their previous payment ring with a reference to the little creature of Gollum of the Lord of the

One God, One People

Page 151

February 2012

I became Facebook friends with the General Secretary of the Red Cross in Denmark the other day, and today he wrote that the Dadaab camp has a sad 20 year old birthday and that it today contains 463,000 SHAME ON YOU, WORLD (!) and I decided to tell him that the Red Cross, UNHCR/NGOs, the politicians and media of the world have NOT done what it should have to help these people, and I enclosed our LTO newsletter telling him that this is probably still the best information to inform the world about just how much these people are suffering and dying, which they HIDE FROM THE WORLD (!) and that he should help to bring the media to follow our recommendations in the newsletter how to TRULY make the world feel sympathy and TRULY help, and yes what did he tell me (?), and so far NOTHING, and we will see if this is how Anders wants to be remembered, or if he will come back to me later?

Here I was given a TRUE favourite song of mine by Jeff bringing me the deepest feelings of all, which are my feelings given to Dadaab with the wish to SAVE YOU NOW with TRUE help of the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VChiKsQo534 The funny man Brian is so ready for the peoples church (of Denmark) to change name to the Christian Society or club and I decided to tell him that the church will ALL close down and that my only society will become LTO to replace all manmade religions/conflicts of today and yes encouraging him to read me to obtain faith I wonder
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 152

how he will receive this, and oh yes with silence maybe (?) and I was told that Gert in front of me spoke of Brian being FAT and afraid of his nights sleep and yes this is about me being FAT I also told my mother that it is darkness doing this to me and my spiritual friends are concerned about my sleep this night, and we know it is now 01.40 and I still have 1-2 hours of work to do today finishing the chapter on my mother, the one following it and uploading the last three days of scripts, and I really had decided that this would be impossible to do today but what the heaven (!), I decided that I might as well do it anyhow taking one step after the next to make the impossible possible, and yes we know by working relatively slowly not to stress myself and potentially negative voices to break lose through me, and yes also because I am still used not to sleep with a normal day rhythm, so now I am again changing what I hoped would become my new rhythm, and I might stay up to 4 or 5 oclock this night and see what fol-

lows the coming days, and yes we will see again and that is ALL OF US my friends .

One God, One People

Page 153

February 2012

24. I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd February: I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time SUMMARY Dreaming of my family being temperamental about me because of their own made up belief that I am attracted to Niklas girlfriend Isabelle, which I am NOT but she was VERY attracted to me, please UNDERSTAND the truth instead of bothering me (!), I have received access to a new library and wear my finest suit after having saved the last part of Old God and I received STRONG sexual darkness while continuing my work of creation to save more life in our new round, which was not saved in the first round. The spirit of my father has now become part of his own creation as my new self as the Son, there is now only a very short road of darkness left until the light on the other side, we are now as the absolutely last bringing in the most expensive wine of the world, our New World is perfect after having played football like Pel, remaining darkness is bringing the fuel to bring the aeroplane of our New World in position, and I gave my approval to do the last work for me to become my new self, which also means that I will bring the original creator of this our Old World with me on the way. We have crossed the limit of the end of time, but time kept on going because I decided to stay in a new room between the Old and New World to bring EVERY LITTLE THING with us time will stop as part of my transformation. The process has started with the old King now attaching to and becoming part of me. Dreaming of darkness stealing my energy while sleeping instead of bringing energy to the spirit of my father, I continue doing work, which is impossible to do (my scripts), changing spare parts of Old God to make the foundation of life of him to work perfectly again, darkness had set up a code, which was impossible to break to reach the inner of Old God, Karen is part of this darkness because of her resistance to me and wrong sexual behaviour, the Council is helping to set up the life foundation of Old God, I long to be able to think of myself as part of a normal life, people have heard my loud music telling the truth straight out and setting up spiritual communication with Pedro in Portugal. We are continuing to rebuild and save Old God inside of me and I was shown many different UFOs on the sky, will I also see some on Saturday with my mother and John? It is extremely difficult to get all of Old God out through the sharp knives of darkness, but I felt how he continued becoming part of my new self. My old self as Old God will become the absolute centre of everything inside the Source, which is now being set up, and at the absolute end, the silver of our New World will be poured making everything happen. I have now entered our library containing everything of all time, and started feeling GOLD of pure light/love spreading inside of my body confirming that I am waking up these days, my ladies and gentlemen. Dreaming of being in my worst snow storm of sufferings but am not in practise right now am I missing something (?), I will be able to travel in time in our New World, Old God is starting to shine through the armour of darkness keeping him down, WRONG culture and lack of responsibility of Danish MPs and the Prime Minister steal my energy. David in Kenya is risking to be thrown out of his house becoming homeless unless someone will help him (?), and I compare his situation with Anne Mette K. as example here moving into a new luxury house last year serving the Devil and her own selfishness instead of helping us to receive a better life. Kenneth, Niclas, Jimmy and others from the meditation group spoke inspired
Page 154 February 2012

2.

23rd February: I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading inside my body I am waking up!

3.

24th February: The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our new creation, survival and New World

One God, One People

about the fighting plane of theirs, which was the plane of darkness on its mission to kill Old God inside of me and the red button, which Jimmy tried to make me push to carry this out, but now he will NOT push the button anymore, which is a symbol showing you the survival of Old God. At X-factor Blachman said with inspired words that the philosophy of God is LOVE, which is what I bring to the world through our new creation, survival and New World, he said that God of light was entangled with darkness before returning now because of one of the greatest singers, who people believe is a fool, which was about Michael Jackson and me really. Pernille said that we are here to learn, and it is to learn about the LOVE of my philosophy and not to start having different tastes about what is right and wrong to do my scripts and basic rules ARE love/life. Blachman also has the purest light of the Source inside of him. The greatest LOVE of all is a fixed part of the toolbox of God, which is EASY to achieve for everyone of our New World. The Gold and love of God is given to EVERYONE because of the self confidence I decided to show during my journey. My mother is the love of the world bringing it to everyone. The TRUE Karen is simply so delightfull. The process of saving Old God is going through feelings of people in relation to me and then I am there, and then I am not making us want more and more. Pernille has started LISTENING to Blachman and also speaking as he does, which is about the world going to read and understand me. She received more darkness revealing her sexual likings of women, which is the darkness still trying to bring me my old nightmare. count, which I tell Niklas about, and he is surprised that I was able to find this information. o This dream is about what fear/misunderstandings of others can do to my dreams the same way as Nnnes misunderstanding of me a couple of months ago brought her misunderstandings to my dreams, and here it is about the family apparently NOT understanding yet, that I have ABSOLUTELY no attraction to Isabelle and have NEVER taken any actions in relation to her, and did you not read and understand weeks ago that SHE was VERY attracted to and flirted with me because she wanted an affair with me while she was still with Niclas (?), and it may hurt her and the family to know, but this story is an example of being VERY DIRECT AND HONEST, this is simply the truth and anything else, which Sanna or Niclas WRONGLY think and do in relation to me is ONLY because of what happens inside of your head, which has NOTHING to do with me, and yes the dream tells about Sanna bringing me sexual sufferings because of her wrong doings (still not communicating with me, Sanna, but GUESSING as your foundation to decide?) and the newspaper in relation to Niklas is the STRONGEST symbol of the Devil wanting to destroy life, and this is what you transfer to me for me to fight, Niklas, because of your misunderstandings, and instead of pointing your attention wrongly to me, I recommend you and Isabelle to speak TRUTHFULLY together and NOT to let your misunderstandings, silence or lies BOTHER me and the dream also says that going through this experience also releases energy, i.e. the saving account, of Isabelle, which is helping us all. I have one of my favourite Kenzo suits on and return to a new library I have started to visit a few days ago, and I am already well known there. I bring my laptop and instead of
February 2012

22 February: I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time
Dreaming of continuing creation in a new round to save life, which was not saved in the first round I went to bed at 05.30 and slept with some difficulties until 13.00, and when I went to bed I received a dark shadow of the same size of me with life inside of it asking me strongly for his life and I could only decide to sleep, NOT because I would not stay up to save him and the next and next and next, but I NEED sleep, so all I could do was to be strong in this situation too and say I will come back to save you too, and yes then he disappeared out to the right side of me, and we know IT TAKES FAITH DOING THIS as I am here told and yes in our recreation tool and a few dreams too: First I had strong but still difficult to remember dreams, which were about powerful animals and to pay. I am sleeping during late morning in my old apartment in Hrsholm, and I am bothered by my family because I have removed 11 pictures by Niclas girlfriend Isabelle, which they are very temperamental about. Sanna has seen some of my own homemade pictures, which is an incredible offense to me. Isabelle is helping me to search for events on a computer, which is linked to pictures of herself on the Internet, and she is deliberately cautious not to search on certain strings trying to avoid us finding revealing pictures of her, which she does not want me to see. Niclas is at a fancy caf at Frederiksberg, where he receives a telefax from two friends, and he has the newspaper himself, which his friends refer to. He orders his employees not to adjust the salary of employees without his approval, but to keep giving them good payment. I did find revealing pictures of Isabelle on the Internet and also her saving ac-

nd

One God, One People

Page 155

manually connecting it to the Internet, to my pleasant surprise it is now connecting wireless automatically. The library brings me another of my fine Kenzo jackets, which I forgot there the other day, and I am working there preparing a package, which I want to give the librarian, and I have some doubts of how to put together the package. o This is a new library of information I have reached, which may be about the last part of Old God at least of the first round, which I have now saved, and I wear my finest suit, which is about saving everything inside of here, and still I also felt sexual attraction and darkness there, so the work is still ongoing. I am in what appears to be a park, where I enter a pavilion and am surprised to find young and beautiful ladies in there, and I set up my computer and am VERY attracted to these ladies and receive VERY strong temptations to carry out wrong sexual behaviour, and almost caught in the act, I am very surprised to see that my old friend Lars G. has found me and is now willing to speak to me and for us to become friends again, and I get the feeling that we were to meet anyhow today. o This is surprisingly telling me of new and VERY STRONG darkness, i.e. the wrong sexual behaviour, as part of my continuous work of creation using the computer, and yes starting round 2 saving what we could not save in the first round. I was told half awake that it is hard when you feel you have not slept for years and then to see me going to sleep having yourself to enter stinking water, and I do understand that this is about life almost saved, which has to return to nothing or at least go through immense sufferings because I have to sleep, but I cannot do it differently, this is what I have decided for, this is how we will come all the way home taking it STEP BY STEP. I was told half awake that 4.3 million will reach London within one week and I felt much money through Jyske Bank, which is to release more life and energy from darkness. I was told half awake that Johnny Logan feels that I am coming physically to him, which may be to hold me now? I woke up to Dancing Queen by Abba, and the words only 17 and I was ALSO thinking that this is the greatest hit ever by Abba and that it was included in the short clairvoyant reading, which Billy Cook did for me in 2005, and what is it about (?), is it simply JOY and HAPPINESS?

you know - without energy to carry on the next day, but I have decided that writing my scripts is my first priority, which NOTHING will stop, and you may understand that writing the scripts these days is not the easiest I have done, and this includes today even though the script is much shorter. The game these days is if darkness succeeded to terminate life without my approval, or if it is just still inside of darkness, which I could not reach at the first round, and yes I do believe the last has to be right, so thank you for helping me to THINK about this. I was shown a vision of a GIANT eye in front of me with the feeling that it was an animal and that it was the spirit of my mother, who brought it (the good animal becomes increasingly larger) and I received the same feeling as these words, which I was also given the baby cannot become bigger than this, and also that this is because I am saving more life going through this new round. For a few minutes my monitor kept on blinking, and I was told that it was also a sign of darkness almost breaking it down including what I saw earlier. This morning my PC speakers did not work too, but after a restart they started listening again. My computer mouse decided to cure itself after it almost did not work a few weeks ago, and yes works perfectly now again. I kept on working much of the afternoon, and at 20.30 I felt the spirit of my mother coming to me with the colour of Blue, he has now become part of his own creation, the Son, and I was shown myself lying on a rolling wagon with darkness around me understanding that I am on my way being the last darkness myself. I was told that Obama and I just have to be screwed together, and I was shown only a very short road of darkness until the end, which was now only a vision of half a metre wasnt it a couple metres not that long ago, a few weeks (?) and I was told we have arranged it in such a way that you cannot avoid going through this darkness on your way, and I thought fine, as long as we reach 100%. A little later I was told that this is the energy required for me as Stig to become my new self, and I felt Whitney Houston above me absorbing darkness and I was told that she is helping to keep the path clear to me. A part of this darkness is an almost constant desire to have me accept to kill the last part of it, and as usual I reject it again and again and I remembered to write this because I have received an old dj vue VERY many times given me exactly this message because one thing is that I know how I feel, but I dont write it down, how will you know, and today I truly feel physically tired and red all over at the inside of me removing my energy to a low point. I was shown MANY visions, and could not write down all and it was not all, which were important, and it gave me a little doubt whether or not this was necessary to do to reach 100%, but I decided that no matter what we will have to make the 100%, which is still my belief that we will.
February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xFrGuyw1V8s&ob=av2n I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time After taking breakfast as lunch difficult day rhythms here I started writing the script of today feeling exhausted because of the work I did yesterday, and we know after days like this I feel like being inside a far too little car a so called MORRIS SON
One God, One People

Page 156

I was shown a very large and thick concrete wall, which is closed but still the last information is coming through at the side of the wall, and I understood that this is the protection around our New World. I was shown Champagne being hoist up from a ship, which sunk 100 years ago, and this video clip of Champagne from 1907, which was hoist from a ship wreck in 1997 tells the story, this is the most expensive wine in the world, which we are now bringing with us to the New World too, and yes the last part of Old God. I was shown myself rowing a white, one-seater row boat through darkness, and I was told that this is the man I am. I was shown a metal container being completely perfect inside of it, and shortly thereafter I felt physically more darkness coming and here I am given heartburn at the same time as I am encouraged to bring Pel from the world cup of 1958 and really because he in my eyes is still the best football player the world has ever seen, and yes when reaching 100%, this is the man we decide to bring and I was asked what is this darkness then, and the answer came to me this is the last red string leading me to become myself. I was shown a large aeroplane backing out and told that it requires energy, which is what darkness brings, and this darkness is absorbed by me and enters our new washing machine to make it 100%. During the evening I was told we need your decision to continue and that is to go the last way becoming my own self and this came as a surprise to me because in my mind we have just started round 2 to locate and clean even more darkness, but this could also be part of the game, so who knows (?), and because of this I said my answer is yes if this will bring us 100%, and it is no if it does not, and this is because I will NOT say yes if this means loss of life. At the top of this last darkness, at the top of the mountain, I was shown a big king sitting just like Ogier the Dane, but he was dark and not white, and I was told that you go right through him on the way and also that I was sentenced to kill this king without the setup of this system, and I was told that this is the king of this the Old World (the original king behind darkness, and when I saw him, I was instantly given a thought of Niclas), and yes much darkness to go through to FINALLY also liberate him better late than never. I was shown myself inside a GIANT cathedral, and I saw how the large watch outside on it turned back time several hours until 12.00, and I was told that we had crossed the limit of time, what was possible to do, but we have continued time in our New World without time because I have stayed in a room between our Old and New World. I still received some pain to the bones of my hands, and also to my lower right leg and if I have not told you clearly for some
One God, One People

time, then here it is again: Every single second is still a PAIN to come through always fearing to lose it, but it is not as difficult today when knowing that we will make it compared to how I felt especially in 2010 and also into 2011, where lost it could become catastrophic to all of us. Some minutes later I felt how the King started coming in over me becoming me, and I felt him coming with gold, and at 02.30, when I started updating this chapter, I felt the King attaching to my right leg using darkness as the energy to do this, and I also felt a pain to my lower left leg, which is the kind of VERY rare pain I am given because it is about destruction of the spiritual world and I was told that it was because I just had to turn around. I was also told that the drb, drb (kill, kill) command was to kill this last part of my old self, and yes how many times did I think that I had saved him/myself (?), but it seems as if it first happens now and when thinking again, I knew that GOOD GOD would be behind DARK GOD, so then again, it is no surprise. Shortly before publishing my script of today, which I did because who knows what happens now (?), at 03.55, I received darkness all over and a cough as if I was coughing up salt water and I received tears in my eyes, and difficulties to breath, and I understood that this is really to remove darkness from the king at the end, and that publishing my script(s) is removing much darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories: Sren wrote about others writing about the now cancelled payment ring around Copenhagen, and he said Deadline (a TV programme) almost interprets the end of the payment ring as a new start, and yes Sren you do know that the end of the world is the start of our New World, which this simply is a symbol saying.

The Prime Minister brought this message on Facebook trying to sell the cancellation of the payment ring having listened to the many objections towards this, and I dont
February 2012

Page 157

know the details of this if it is a good or bad idea to have, all I know is that there is TOO much traffic/pollution in Copenhagen and think that you CAN arrange more EFFECTIVE transportation instead of all people driving alone in there own cars when they go to crowded places (?) but I do know that I LOVE people speaking the truth VERY directly, and I wonder how it was such a good idea for you to do five months ago to include it in your government foundation, and now it is suddenly not a good idea anymore did you do poor work and communication, or were you simply not able to communicate/agree on your internal lines, and it made me wonder, so I asked you directly, but I am not supposed to receive an answer from you, Helle, because it is better to keep deafening silence even though I have encouraged you to COMMUNICATE (?), and Ren below wrote what you bring me too, and yes the symbol of destruction, and of course just so you know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HWLoFNzAcM Kenneth found a picture with a sign to a small village called herrens mark (the Lords field), and my first thought when seeing it was that this is here where we are now saving more life, and Lars below was inspired when he confirmed this by saying that it can also be it is the best baker of the country, and yes it requires a good BAKERMAN to come here (baking is creating), which I would never be if I was LAID BACK, but I am not .

I decided to give this birthday greeting to Emil, and I received nice feedback from my young friends of faith, which makes me happy and I am also happy to get to know new music, but even though I try to be open, this music will not become my favourite music, even though I can clearly see qualities of this too (strength as one) and understand that other people have received other impulses than me making this their favourite music, and this is really an example of variation among people to value.

Omar the comedian wrote that his next TV show about laugh with God will be brought this evening on TV and this time he will see the limits of Catholics of how far he can go when making laugh with God, and in general I am more flexible than what I have seen religious groups of previous programs of his showing, and you know my attitude, which is to be funny respecting good behaviour as I have told you before, but I love IRONY and silly things in-

One God, One People

Page 158

February 2012

cluding to dress up etc. and all when it is done in a good and TRULY funny taste.

could not understand that I only wrote with love to help him/me, and yes SAD isnt it? Brian was inspired simply to bring the sound of a SUPER SPORT CAR and yes which is about the power of the Source of our New World, this is how strong we have become by now, and then it simply drives, as Vibeke says, and this is basically the idea .

The other comedian Lasse Rimmer commented on this cartoon strip, which says that the man with the cap crap in his cap, and Lasse was focussed on crap and also called for a new strip about rats on the ceiling to be brought before the end of the year, and we know crap in the cap is about simple minded people wearing the hat of the Devil, crap is a symbol of destruction, which Lasse/comedians of Denmark bring me and his wish for a new strip of a rat is simply another symbol of darkness, and yes during destruction really, but this is the way towards darkness to save even more life inside of there at the same time as I influence people to gradually start believing in me, this is really how the game works and yes also not to break down because of darkness of course.

The Swedish supercar Koenigsegg symbolising the power of the Source of our New World and then it simply drives Lass was so happy to receive his first double-THE WORLD ever in the Wordfeud game and he said it has to be shared with the world, and alright when you ask me inspired directly, I will, and yes what was it about (?), and only to say that we have created a DOUBLE-WORLD consisting of both the Old and the New World.

I looked at Niclas Facebook wall today, he has decided only to exclude me as a friend without reporting me, and it was NOT spiritual darkness removing him as my friend also because he decided to REMOVE MY FACEBOOK POSTING ON HIS WALL (!) as the only one I believe because all other apparent love messages have been kept, and he

Obama has really started singing, and first it was lets stay together a few weeks ago, and at the Blues-concert yesterday at the White House, he was with inspiration from
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 159

above you know - encouraged to sing again, and yes I was here asked what did he sing, and we know SWEET HOME Chicago, which is about the sweet home of our New World, and if Obama can sing (?), and YES YOU CAN OBAMA, you could sing the whole song and sing it out fully because you sing beautifully and that is MUCH better than Romney and by the way, the next time you invite Mick Jagger to come, I hope you will send me an invitation, and that is because I miss you, my good old friend and it does not get any better than this . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sAonItrz5rw http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JWaR29_sMrs&feature=ch annel_video_title Klaus was inspired to write that life is a gift, which it indeed is, and as he says sometimes the gift band is tightened a little too much, but we are getting there when finalising the gift these days and yes from God to the whole world, from me to you .

My Facebook profile seems to become better, because now messages of Obama and I noticed also of Jens Toltenberg, the Prime Minister of Norway - have FINALLY started to show on the main page of my screen, and yes fighting spiritual darkness we are.
rd

23 February: I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading inside my body I am waking up!
Dreaming of changing spare parts of Old God to make the foundation of life of him to work perfectly again After publishing the script of yesterday, at 04.20 I was told that the offer of marriage has not been withdrawn, which is you know the old plan of darkness to marry the spirit of my mother and I, which would lead into destruction. I was told that It was like having a cyst operated in, which is now being removed, and yes darkness soaking out life of Old God. I went to bed at 05.30 and despite of receiving new threats of destruction of darkness, I decided to ignore this because what may become destroyed will be recreated by the toolbox of God, and yes FAITH is what this requires as I have been told all morning, and it seems that I am now able to come into a 24 hour rhythm again, so now I only need to change the hours of being awake/sleep, which is not very easy here. I had a few dreams too: I am working as a temp in a bank, and Anja U. (from Aon) would like me to do her work to pay her fathers many bills, and I will get 5 DKK myself for every bill I pay, and I tell her that I have to ask my manager at the till, and when I arrive their, I see that his cash desk is open and also that there are MANY customers wanting to take out money, so I know that I cannot help Anja, but have to open my cash desk quickly, and when I do this, I lose coins on the floor when bringing in money to the cash desk. o A dream saying that instead of being awake to help bringing energy to help the spirit of my father on my last road, I am now sleeping and in this case, darkness wants to take out money, i.e. energy, and that is so much that I lose it on the way and yes, these are the conditions, but I need my sleep and kindly ask you to use the toolbox of God the best you CAN, because I have no intentions to stay awake around the clock, which soon could develop into a COLD PLAY. I speak to my colleague Michael W. from DanskeBankPension on the phone, I have promised to do the work for his last three customers, and I know that I also have to do work for the other consultants. o Much work, which seems impossible to do, which sometimes is my feeling doing these scripts, and I have also had dj vues about having to do work, which is impossible to do and I remember seeing myself being exFebruary 2012

Brians son told him that he wants to be a Zombie-hunter when he will become big, and the heart of his father is bleeding with pride how is this possible (?) but still, I understand that Brian is proud, and yes just to show you Brian that when you decide not to read and understand but think that I am crazy and meet me with silence, this is what you did to me, yes you were part of the gang chasing me as the zombie, and the King of this our Old World would have been first of the gang to die if you and everyone else had succeeded, but this is not how it went, so with this beautiful music by Morrissey as one of my other favourites, I celebrate that I am still alive.

Quite a number of times I have been shown visions of Elijahs brother Micheck, whom I also miss, with me in Nairobi emptying my credit card, which I understand as my good old friends also emptying my energy when it for some of you is impossible to communicate.

One God, One People

Page 160

hausted not being able to do these writings, but you know when there is a will, there is normally a road, and that is ALL THE WAY THROUGH . o I was encouraged to find Michael and link with him via the Internet, which I did via LinkedIn, and yes he has to be a special friend too since I dream of him regularly, and we sent a couple of short and positive emails to each other, and I was HAPPY to hear from him again since I have not been in contact with him since 1991 and I also found my old colleagues Michael P. N. (who started with Willis in 2011, and I wonder what he has heard about me there?), Sren I. and Carsten H. also from DanskeBank-Pension sending invitations to them too, but where is Jan M. and Bjarne O. (?) and yes a thought I have had many times over the years. And I encouraged these three to read my website, and I wonder what they will think if they get this far, and how this will help doing the last work to bring out Old God entirely from darkness. I am cycling with a large garden table, which has to be fixed at Fuggis place, and I enter the supermarket of Netto, where I am together with a women looking to buy spare parts for the table, and the woman wants to buy a set of four dustpans, which I dont believe I need myself, but I want to get new legs for the table, which is like a motor making the table sound fantastically, and I say goodbye to the woman, I have to keep on cycling to Bagsvrd, which is a long tour. o What do you use a table for (?), and here it is to place your dinner on, so this will have to be about the structure/foundation of life, which we are working on and yes to integrate Old God in our New World, and there is nothing to clean anymore, but it seems that Old God needs new spare parts to make his engine to produce light work perfectly again, which we do while cycling, which is continuous suffering and cycling with a large garden table (of plastic, but still), is not the easiest thing to do. o And I wonder if Fuggi is still reading me and if it is spiritual darkness erasing his electronic traces (?), or if he has received a new IP-address, I have not figured out yet or if he simply does not read me anymore and also if this is about physical Fuggi, or as the spirit of Fuggi, which I believe it is. Something about having to key in my social security number to become a member on the table I believe, which I have seen another doing without problems, but I cannot remember the last four digits and I also have to pay for cinema tickets, which I cannot afford. I see Karen watching a video of Peter Schmeichel. o I somehow need a code to continue, and if I dont have the code, it will come to me as a reward when doing my job, yes seen that before and I saw it physically when I downloaded one file of two three days ago from a file sharing service, where I had to key in a code, which was shown on the screen, and when I wanted to download
One God, One People Page 161

the other part and keyed in the new code shown for this, it was simply impossible to download maybe 50 times showing me a new code, and EVERY single time it rejected, which will have to be connected to this story, and yes by the way, yesterday it was possible to also download this part where the code worked making it full/perfect, and yes showing you that we had to go through darkness in a rather peculiar way as I am told here with English dialect of high class to reach the King on the other side. o Karen is the goal keeper of darkness trying to keep me out and of course based on her misunderstandings of me, and I was told that it is not small money she is burning on me through him and him and him and him , and yes that is having a big mouth and a big appetite on what is sexual wrong behaviour, and yes I wish she would understand to stop her wrong behaviour and decrease my sufferings knowing what she does. I have been at home sleeping during the afternoon because I was very tired, and I really had an agreement to bring the garden table to Fuggi, and I now call him saying that I can be there between 18.30 to 19.00, which he accepts, and I know I have many kilometres to cycle, and I wonder if I will be able doing this but also think that normally things work out for me, and on my way out I see a LARGE Mars bar in the kitchen, which someone else has left almost without touching it, and I dont know if it is good to eat, but I surely would like to taste it. When I am about to leave, I see that my door has stood open, and I think that I played loud music, which the neighbours must have heard then. o On my way to Fuggi, and I wonder what he will do to help me setting up the structure of Old God inside our New World (?), but this is what the dream says, and it says that I will have to go through more sufferings through a LONG cycle tour, and I wonder if this game will end in a matter of days or if it still will take weeks or months to do (?) and yes you never know, but we are at least still going the right way, so everything else are details really, and the Mars bar is to say that I would like to start thinking of myself again getting a normal life where I can afford better food and also to buy clothes etc., and are there neighbours out there not liking my LOUD music telling you the truth without straight out? I am on my way to travel to Portugal to visit Pedro, and I think of bringing an old transistor radio by the brand of Sony from around 1990 to his young son, and I really like this radio much because it is a H.C. Andersen radio speaking his fairytales, and it shows about an event, which will happen in 1999, but I decide not to bring it because it speaks in Danish, which the son will not be able to understand. o This will have to be about spiritual communication being set up with Pedro and his son and that is with much love because of H.C. Andersen, but at the moment they are not able to understand me because I speak a different language to them.

February 2012

I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading inside my body I am waking up! I decided to stand up at 13.30, and by 15.00 I started writing the script of today, which I continued doing until 17.00, and I was encouraged to tell you that sometimes I also receive a very strong sensation of gooseflesh normally in my right leg as I remember and that is not only on the surface of it but cold tickling sensations going through my leg, which is both a nice feeling but also so strong that it is the opposite making me look forward to it stopping again (it may be with me for seconds or even a few minutes at the time), and I can only understand this as ongoing work to the Universe. At 17.30 I decided to do a cycle tour of approx. 8 to 10 kilometres to get a good offer on meat balls of 25 DKK per kilo, which is VERY cheap, and yes yes yes I was told the other day that in the hunt of people and business to create profit and SAVE on expenses, the food of man has become dangerous so without people of other civilizations warding off the worst consequences (helping to recreate the DNA of man through crop circles etc.), man would also have killed itself this way and yes TO CREATE PROFITS (!), and yes fantastic isnt it (?), and I really decided to do this cycling tour because I felt much better today and because exercise is good to me, and on my way home via the beach road, I was happy to see maybe 6-8 UFOs after each other, and there was both those looking like aeroplanes if you dont look carefully to see that this is not how aeroplanes look like (!), the ones having so quick flashes of light that they can only be UFOs and the only one showing itself so clearly that it was possible to see that it was a UFO, and yes it showed light slowly dragging the red of our Old God, and I wonder if I will be allowed to see UFOs on Saturday with my mother and John (?) and I still wonder if this will take days, weeks or months to do and no matter how long, I will finish this SAGA, and did I ever bring you this amazing song by this terrific band (?), and if not, here it is and yes it will not take that long to see, which is also the message given to me about becoming my new self, and yes look what Kim Wagner will say on Saturday on the voice as I am told, and we will see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsKCJM2jit8 The last couple of days I have also been given a feeling of my throat being cut over, and no there is NO risk of doing this, because it requires that I will accept my old self to die, and how can I do that when he is now connected to our New World and it requires my approval to kill him, which I will NEVER give, and later I felt my old self Old God as a red part all over me, so the truth is really that I am still both my old self, the man standing in between two worlds and our New World, and yes a little bit of everything really, and it would require to kill part of my self to avoid my sufferings, and this is NOT how we work here. This evening I continued receiving some visions, which I decided was not important to bring repetitions of previous messages or simply just not saying much but at 20.00 I was shown a brick laying tool being located and shown the continuous buildOne God, One People

ing of the wall of the house (approx. 2/3 up or higher now) and yes rebuilding and saving our Old God. And I was told how we have been smarter than the darkness all the way and then I was given the question of how to release my old self apparently being trapped inside darkness in an impossible to solve code, but if darkness has surrendered to me, which I understood 1-2 weeks ago (?), it shouldnt be that difficult, should it (?), and lets go on to find out. Later I was told that this is about releasing me to freedom. I was also told that reconnecting with some of my old DanskeBank-Pension colleagues has much importance, and I felt something happening with the spirit of my mother when reconnecting with Carsten H. I was shown the Source as a circle of light feeling the Board looking into it, and I was shown a grater including the question if I want my old self to enter as torn, and NO this is really not the idea, this is why we continue, and yes 100% is the goal, and ONLY if I should give up I will accept anything less, but there is NO signs that I should come into such a situation by now. I was given the song Ooh to be ah by Kajagoogoo with Limahl, which I loved in the beginning of the 1980s it brought a fantastic new feeling to me when experiencing London for the first time with my class from Commercial class in Helsingr in 1982 when this was just out, and we know much more than Copenhagen was the feeling and here it was simply Old God giving this in connection with to be and freedom coming. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=egHKioBDWl0&ob=av2e I was shown a dark escalator and on the first floor work men refurbishing Old God and bringing down furniture to ground level, and the moving men are men of darkness acting against their desire, and they are controlled by me setting darkness out of force while being inside of it absorbing its sufferings. During most of the day and evening I did not receive strong negative voices, but pockets of almost freedom, but just when I thought of freedom, I was still given some negative voices throughout the evening trying to make me decide negatively, which I had to absorb/reject, so I am not quite there, and I also still get this strange physical feeling all over my body, which is part of being spiritually overshadowed, and yes another existence all around/over/inside of you, and often I have become used to not noticing it, and I would really only start to truly notice it by now if it disappeared, it is like having a flying tornado inside of you and that is at times because the tempo is from nothing to everything and yes physically being here, there and everywhere in and around me. And it came to a point where I started thinking if I should start to write down some of these non important visions given to me or if they were simply given to me as a waiting period while work is done to me spiritually, and I believed in the last, but was not quite sure, because what if I had to write down unimportant stories to come to the important and then give
February 2012

Page 162

everything I have once more (?), and then I told myself that I really did give everything I had and at the same time being careful not to break down completely, which was really the balance I played on all along. I was shown a rolled together carpet from where a wet piece of paper came out, and I was shown that when drying up, the information that it contains expands into MANY papers, which is about Old God still suffering. Then I felt again a King on his way into me physically to my new self and I felt how this gave me a weak heart for the next maybe half to one hour. I was shown and told that releasing Old God is like getting a sailing boat to sail on water inside a tunnel in the mountain, which does not exist. And I was shown a desk at a pharmacy and one shelves containing medicine and behind this is the huge library of light, which was a symbol of the Commune thinking of giving me medicine, which is STRONG darkness bringing me through this, and I am thinking how Lisbeth will react when she will discover who she decided to give her strongest resistance and disgusting behaviour to. The last couple of days I have also received the question/temptation is there nothing at all I can do to destroy the King, which of course has been darkness speaking, and yes so STUPID that I dont even want to enter it, and easily reject it as NONSENCE. The darkness has tried to break through my decision not answering questions in detail about my road forward, which I also had to reject today saying that the light decides all of this (because I dont know) and my only decision is that everything will be light and that is still because if I started playing this game, I would NEVER be able to find a way out of darkness for my old self, and yes this is what darkness still does once in a while. And I have also thought many times to be careful not to start being funny taking fun decisions in the middle of creation deciding on something, which would be not good at all, and yes tempted by darkness I have been to do this OFTEN, which also required discipline to avoid. And then I was shown myself as a dark King laying on a rolling table being brought to the middle of a fine room entirely in white, and I was told that my old self will become the absolute centre of everything inside the Source. And I was shown a jumping deer when seeing this and also silver being poured, and told that the silver (of our New World) will first be poured right at the absolute end, and then you will see things. I felt how Old God now connected to my left lower leg (our spiritual world), and I was told that I will bring back everything I took out, and I was shown Indians and jugs including much original information.

I was shown a vertical knife higher than me and told that this is what I have to avoid going into on my way out as Old God. I was told that it is impossible to get out of this prison if I did not accept it, which is why I received this question was it yesterday or the day before (?), and my answer remains the same that I decide to get out of here if this is at the same time absorbing the last darkness of all making us reach 100%, and it does seem that this is the way to break the code making everything perfect, so thank you for the inspiration my spiritual friends and yes I bring will power and energy, thus bringing me the right secret messages from the spiritual world to decide on the rest is piece of cake, really. I was shown myself inside of an old library and was shown gold archive cabinets right on the other side of the library, and I started feeling gold of pure light/love spreading inside of my body from both of my lower legs, which to me was a strong feeling confirming that I am waking up, my ladies and gentlemen and yes NOT WITHOUT THE UNDERSTANDING OF MY MOTHER THE OTHER DAY as I was also told. And I was shown and told that it is a perfect bathroom of gold bringing me out, and I thought that this was the bathroom we started recreating when entering the cave of Old God in the mountain and we know not that many weeks ago. After midnight I looked at the DR TV archive thinking of finding the laugh with God show of Omar from the other day, which I did not see, but by chance I found the last documentary of Kontant (cash) about GOLD and I was told that this is also a sign of coming very close now being PURE GOLD myself, and when I will be light only, I can eat SPANDAUs without poor conscience taking on weight as I do today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gSq8ZBdSxNU I did the last part of the script today from approx. 02.00 and published it at 03.25, and we know a few very "relaxing days", where I am not pressured to my fullest, but I also really needed to recover. --Ending the day with these short stories: When moving into my new apartment in Helsingr in October 2011, one of the things on my to do list was to include my group of stereo and TV to the wall socket, which I can switch off and on at one of the central switches in the apartment, which would be to save electricity and money when my stereo is always switched on (as it is and is supposed to be), but I thought I would first receive a yearly statement one year later when I would have become my new self and received a normal life and an endless stream of energy too (!) but what I did NOT know was that I would already here per March 1 receive the yearly statement (!), and since my stereo has soaked out much electricity, it gave me an extra invoice of DKK 1.857 to be paid, which makes me VERY sad because the only place I
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 163

can get money to pay with is to decrease my transfer to LTO Kenya from DKK 2,800 to approx. DKK 1,000 to 1,200 making their life even worse in March, until I will send them the normal sum of money in April, and yes if I am still my old self that is, but one of these days, I have to change into my new self, dont I (?), which will also change our lives . I am sorry Meshack, David, Elijah and John, and I am thinking if Elijah and John still believe we are friends when we dont communicate, and I know the answer, which is YES, but in practise we are not, but I will go for the yes STILL asking you to share the money I send you. My monitor keeps communicating with me sending me clear YELLOW blinks, which is about a New World waiting, and not so much grey, but difficult to see, but a mixture of colours really. Brian did a show in Aalborg and says that the silence of four people is deafening the laughter of 300 people, and yes Brian I know the feeling, and maybe you would like to look into the mirror to see if you were the silent or smiling man in relation to me? And Anne Mette were at a concert with a young band called Soulstains and apparently she was inspired to write that it was the Godchild giving concert.

other symbol of my imminent birth and here is the link, which Vyacheslav brings below today.

I have quite often also been given feelings about the organisation Art of Living in Copenhagen, which I visited for a course approx. 5 years ago also believing that I have special friends there and for days I have been given the names of the countries Liechtenstein and now also Belgium, and the last in relation to now we better know what hit us with abuse of children, and yes my friends DARKNESS of man, you see? And I keep receiving visions of the entrance to the head office of Falck in Copenhagen, so my dear friends inside of there, you are still thinking of me, but you decided NOT to communicate with me and not to hire me, and I wonder why? Yesterday I gave the following reply to a posting on the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group and I might add that I knew so little of the Bible before starting my own writings/journey and before I started receiving spiritual information visions, speech and tastes of a fish that I did NOT know that the fish was my symbol, and here it is an-

Postings of Angela Merkel now also started showing on my Facebook main page and we know coming through spiritual darkness too.
th

24 February: The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our new creation, survival and New World
Dreaming of Old God starting to shine through the armour of darkness keeping him down I slept from approx. 04.30 to 11.30 trying to make my days a little shorter this way coming back to a normal rhythm with a few dreams:

One God, One People

Page 164

February 2012

I am driving on my bicycle in Snekkersten in the worst snowstorm, and I loose my gloves and have to turn around the cycle to get them. o How can this be the worst snowstorm (of sufferings) when they do not come through to me these days, and is there something I have missed, Obama (?), but nevertheless my 100% decision and rules stand firm.

DISGRACE if you ask me, and when Villy is dressed in lingerie looking mostly like a lady, does this tell about your WRONG sexual preferences in relation to men (?), and yes this is what the dream says, so I wonder if this is also the truth, Villy or is this darkness returning to you? The official world cannot reveal my arrival but still this is exactly what it wants impossible to do? When starting to write this script, I received first a double hiccup still recreating Old God - and then a sneeze, so still destruction of the Universe (which I am here given a clue to say that they are absorbing darkness from me too), and I felt the fish all over the inside of me and I was told you have to pull in the fish yourself too. I did not receive much negative speech, but I had an incredible lack of desire to work and to do anything, which was really almost making me do nothing, but almost (!), and I received strong feelings of dislike of music almost making me throw up to listen to, and I have had this stronger than normal (because it is always there together with darkness) for days, and yes VERY uncomfortable it is. I first received the lyrics and the telegraph road got so deep and so wide like a rolling river from Telegraph Road by Dire Straits, which is about Old God rolling out with river from inside of the mountain, and it was followed by final countdown by Europe as another sign saying that we are doing our final preparation for out New World including the waking up of my new self. I was shown PASTA and a line of new drums and told det kan da ikke pas da (this cannot be true), which is an old saying of mine with a smile and here because this is life never born in this world, which I am showed from the inside of my self, the Good Old God of this world. When I was a man committing sins (before 2009), I also watched porn on the Internet (which everyone having a private access does) , and I remember one special clip I watched with so much passion that I have since told myself, this is the goal of our New World to have people so much in love that they can reach the same joy when making love as these two, and I was told that you cannot publish this clip to the world, which is the same the world cannot do when it comes to publishing my arrival, but it is the same, you want this for the world and the world wants you to be revealed to the world, which seems to be a deadlock and yes almost on holiday here is the feeling. During the afternoon I started receiving a dreadful physical feeling of being incredible tired and really feeling as I do, which is wrapped up by darkness, which is coming through strong here making me feel a physical pressure and discomfort so strong that I am almost giving up solely because of this. At 18.00 I was told three hours after the story with David Trads below at the end of today it was one of my last four

Half awake I was told you can levitate and be others, and the next is to be able to travel in time, but this takes time to learn in a New World, and yes apparently this will be possible in a world without time. Something about feeling the front singer of Coldplay singing through darkness, which will have to be Old God waking up. I am at the Danish Parliament at a large meeting led by the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, and for the first time I am to work as her private adviser. During the meeting I see how the participants, MPs, retrieve money back from the tax authorities because of a special rule, which feels very wrong, and I tell Helle that you probably made this rule yourself, and I see another MP arriving and despite of seeing us maybe 15-20 holding a meeting, he decides to interrupt and walk around giving everyone a handshake. After the meeting Helle starts asking me question about the meeting and subject, and when I on her second question, return the question by asking what do you believe yourself, she tells me you dont have to know, and I ask her what happened to doing a revised bus plan, and understand that it was cancelled because of lack of resources. Afterwards I see Villy Svndal walking down the hall dressed in ladies lingerie almost looking like a woman, and he talks to his party colleagues and I am given the sense that they talk, and nothing happens, and now they have used so much money that it becomes dangerous/too much, and I see that it bothers Helle. o Is this closer to the secret of what really goes on in the Danish Parliament/government than what Helle said the other day? The money from the tax authorities is DIRECT DARKNESS of the Danish MPs (stealing my energy), who LOVES to talk but do not do very much, and how much use is it to hold a meeting of 15 people (?) and we know you can hold training/lectures of 15 people, but a useful meeting (?), and just asking here WRONG culture and it is also WRONG culture to have a Prime Minister listening to the advise of others and deciding on this background without having an OPEN and NATURAL dialogue, and we know a leftover from soon old times. The bus plan is about the work making it impossible for you to get resources to make love to your husband, Helle (?), which is also WRONG. Villy seems to be in a party of TALK TALKers, who loves to spend money instead of getting a payment ring, they had to have something else (this is WRONG bargaining of politics today), and they got 1 billion DKK from car owners to the collective traffic, and what was the plan other than it was nice for you and what you HAD TO HAVE not to lose (too much) face to your voters, and we know A

One God, One People

Page 165

February 2012

back chains, which is about opening up the defence systems of the Devil imprisoning God. I was told that if I did not save Old God, he would become nothing outside of our New World (with his energy being part of our New World), where I have been showed that we can also recreate life from, and the question is really then if we would be able to reach this nothing from inside of the protective walls of our New World after the closure of these, and yes WHAT DO I KNOW (?), but if we can do it now, why shouldnt we be able to do it in the future if needed and that is if it can be done without risks? Later I was told isnt the answer that we cannot enter darkness again when we dont have the code as our new selves (?), and yes this sounds logically, and that is unless of course we would still be able to perform magic, but it does make sense to me that its now or never, Elvis! Again I bring you a song, which I was not given spiritually, and this is simply because this is the first time I saw the video of John the Revelatory by Depeche Mode giving me a VERY STONG impression, and I kindly encourage you to watch it carefully in order to understand it, and do you believe Martin Gore and the band is with me or the Devil (?) and yeah THATS RIGHT (!), Dave I love it when you do that and dance with the microphone stand . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zZeRwuN68VQ&feature=bf _next&list=PL0B87784283691010&lf=results_main For dinner I had kippers, which are smoked herrings, and for days I have been encouraged to by eggs, which I have tasted on top of these, which I however did not (to save money), and yes the idea was to prepare the open sandwich Sun over Gudhjem (Gods home), which you will remember is from my island of Bornholm, which is also a symbol saying that I am really on my way home also bringing EVERY LITTLE THING OF OLD GOD with us, and yes they tasted WONDERFUL these smoked herrings, which I cannot remember that I have had since we were on Bornholm with the family at the end of the 1980s I believe, and that is truly because this is a specialty from this island. For days I have seen small objects flying around me without knowing what they are, but they are like objects in the air, which I am not allowed to see yet, and they fly around me in a distance of a few centimetres up to approx. half a metre. David is risking to be thrown out of his house becoming homeless unless someone will help him? I enjoy that David sometimes notice that I am online on Facebook, and we have small chats now and again, which I normally do not bring, but I decided to do it today to shown you a man, who is stressed because he has not been able to afford paying rent for five months, and will now been thrown out of the house at the end of the month, and it made me extra sad to hear because I will send only approx. 1/3 of the money this time compared to what I normally do, so my LTO friends are going to take on even more of my sufferings the coming month, and yes
One God, One People

I cannot do it differently now, and this is what my dream of this morning may be about, and I could only encourage David to try seeking help from the team, and does any of you have room to give David shelter (?) and yes I am still wondering the priorities of this world and what comes to mind, is Anne Mette, who last year moved into a fancy new house probably making her very proud because she is a success in life and happy to live in such luxury, and my dear ladies and gentlemen, in my eyes, this makes me VERY SAD to see, because if you had shared your money with LTO and me, Anne Mette, you would have been much closer to enter Heaven instead of Hell as you did here.

David is about to be thrown out in Kenya, while Anne Mette moved into this fantastic new house last year, so instead of helping us, she decided to be a servant of the Devil too Here is our chat: - Hallo how are you today? - Hallo David, fine thank you. I am not tired today which makes a difference and not too busy too. How are you and what do you do? - I am fine, am in the estate today and was not able to go out. Am writing some academic essay. I got in contact with John and I encouraged him to write to you. I am having some tough time the week. My landlady has given me a deadline of month end to move from the house because I have not been able to pay rent in time for the last five months. I am strong though and I thank God I am healthy. How are you there? Is it cold? Rainy? - Thank you for following up on John. I know what kind of stress it gives risking to be thrown out, I do hope my best for you, David - and maybe the team can help you. Good to stay STRONG not giving up. After having had Siberian cold here a few weeks ago - this is what COLD is about - it is now "hot" with between 5 to 10 degrees. Take care - have a good day . - Have a good day too, miss talking to you. I hope we can skype soon. Thank you for the encouragement. Life goes on and victory is ours. Good day. - You bet, David, my friend - with the hand to my heart . The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our new creation, survival and New World

Page 166

February 2012

It is now 00.15 and I am about to start writing the chapter on Xfactor tonight, and because of tiredness and also because the messages was very nice to include but not as important as last week, I have decided to do it somewhat shorter, but I dont believe that anyone will feel cheated because of this, so here we go. But before I get started let me bring you this video clip as a symbol of the theme of this evening, which is LOVE, and yes I am watching Brotherhood of Man LIVE on the Eurovision Song Contest of Irish TV via Internet performing their beautiful song save your kisses for me, which I remember so clearly from my childhood when they played this song in 1976 at the Song Contest, and yes I LOVE TO HAVE FREE CULTURE OF THE WORLD and thank Irish TV for allowing the world to watch too, which is so difficult for many broadcasters of other countries to do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fhq_Q1Ut8SQ And it started here when the host Lise asked Blachman hvordan er formen her i aften (how is your form tonight), where he answered jeg er et mensch, jeg er rummelig, jeg er indforstet med, at der kun er en stjerne i alt det her, og det er ikke min, det er ikke Pernille, det er ikke engang sangerne eller dig, lige meget hvor god du er Lise, og det er heller ikke mig, selvom vi nrmer os, DET ER MUSIKKEN, DER ER STJERNEN I am a man, I am roomy, I consent to the fact that there is only one start in all of this, and it is not mine, it is not Pernille, it is not even the singers or you no matter how good you are, Lise, and it is not me too even if we are getting close, IT IS THE MUSIC, WHICH IS THE STAR (!) to which Lise BURSTED out Amen (!), and yeah, thats right (!), Lise something about bringing on the Depeche, really, Dave and the message of the MUSIC being the STAR, is to say that it is LOVE, which made us and LOVE, which made us survive, this is TRULY the name of the game and I felt that mensch was a reference to philosophy, but by whom (?), and yes, now I get it, my philosophy is only about LOVE to and between man, this is the TRUE name of the game, this is the origination and meaning of life, my friends, this is what I bring you . I felt a spirit from people of other civilizations and I was told I am right now walking through the studio (of X-factor) being dark, and I am ready to give everything I have against man, and no thank you that will not be necessary my friend, you will become light too through this last rescue operation of Old God. Blachman said here to a contestor I har udviklet jer kan man sige, eller indviklet eller hvad man kalder det, I gik fra noget, jeg synes havde noget meget originalt, og s tog I p en tur ind i noget fuldstndigt andet og det blev mere anonynymt, og nu synes jeg delvis, at du er lidt tilbage, og I er ved at finde et mellemleje her, jeg synes, du har et originalt potentiale (you have developed, or entangled or what you call it, you went from something, which I thought had something very original, and then you took on a ride into something completely different and it became more anonymous, and now I partly believe that you are a little bit back, and you are about to find a middle road here, I believe you have an original potential) and this thing
One God, One People

about first developing, then entangled and then coming back is the short story of God of light being entangled with darkness and now coming back again. And he continued saying men du str overfor en af verdens bedste sangere her, og nu er vi tilbage til store hits, og jeg ved ikke rigtigt hvor den kom fra, og det er bare svrt at skabe musikalske jeblikke med store hits uden at sidde og sammenligner, jeg kommer til at se det der 55 millioner hits p YouTube med ham der den lille tosse der, der str og synger det nummer, alts fordi I er oppe imod noget her, for du har noget her, - du skal n langt i det her synes jeg, I skal bare lige finde Janis Joplin i dig for hun er derinde (but you stand over one of the worlds greatest singers here, and now we are back to big hits, and I dont really know where this came from, and it is difficult to create musical moments with big hits without comparing, it makes me see that 55 million hits on YouTube with him the little fool there, who stands singing that number, well because you are up against teething here, because you have something here, - you have to get far in this, I believe, you only have to find Janis Joplin inside of you because she is in there), and when he spoke of one of the worlds greatest singers I felt Michael Jackson this is where it came from, Blachman and this is about Old God inside of me, whom people believed was a fool, and when he said Janis Joplin, I was given the feeling of Rikke and that her TRUE self is inside of me (to become her in physical life too), and yes because Rikke was part of the live audience this evening as you can read from the short stories from the end of the script today. It continued straight after this with Pernille concluding that vi er jo her for at lre, alle sammen for at lre, alle os (we are here to learn, everyone to learn, all of us), and this is MAN in general she speaks of and she said det er jo smag og behag, hvad man synes, der er god og drlig musik (tastes differ between what people believe is good and bad music .) and it made Blachman say musik er ikke smag og behag, musikken bestemmer hvornr den er der, og hvornr den ikke er der, musikken er strre end os alle sammen (music is not about different taste, music decides when it is there and when it is not, music is bigger than all of us together), and again they were speaking of LOVE, which is the foundation of my scripts and that includes to follow the basic rules of my scripts, which are not for discussion of different tastes as Pernille would like to do. Pernille also said du udvikler dig simpelthen i ekspresfart (you simply develop in express speed), and while she said this, I was shown the train of God driving in express speed, which is about what is going on with the transfer of Old God and build of my new self. I was shown a vision of a man inside of room together with grapes and fruit, and I was told this is the diamond, we are drilling into, and apparently we are still continuing work on this process and we know, which may take days or weeks but probably not months? And here Pernille was very kind to tell Blachman that jeg er fuld af respekt overfor dig, Thomas, du har stekeren boende s rent inde i dig, og det kan man bare se p dine acts, godt get
February 2012

Page 167

(I am full of respect to you, Thomas, you have the aesthete living so purely inside of you, which simply can be seen on your acts, well done, and this was simply to mention the pureness of the light of the Source also available through Blachman. Blachman here spoke highly of his act and that det kan man ikke lre p en musikskole bare fordi man ver sig, den sidder s meget i skabet, at det simpelthen er en fornjelse hver gang (you cannot learn this at a music school just because you practise, it sits so much in the closet that it is simply a joy every time), and again this is about LOVE so well anchored to the closet as the toolbox of God that there is PLENTY for all of us . Cutfather said here that after each show he looks at YouTube clips of the contestants and he continued folk har virkelig taget ham til sig, han ligger helt oppe I toppen af hvem der bliver kigget mest p efter programmerne, det er folk derude der gr ind og klikker og siger, jeg vil gerne se det her klip igen og igen og igen, og det er Sveinur (people have really taken him in, he is at the top of what people watch the most after the programmes, it is people out here entering, clicking and saying I would like to see this clip again and again and again, and that is Sveinur), and this is about Sveinur becoming popular as you can see from the following clip because of the attitude of continuing work again and again and again, and here he does a MARVELOUS performance with my favourite song Blue Monday by New Order, and he showed all of his confidence dancing as the first ever ON the table of the judges as you can see, and yes I LOVE THE SONG and a New World Order it is indeed going to be because of my confidence, my ladies and gentlemen and tell me HOW DO I FEEL (?) and yes terrible and marvellous at the same time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ZwAvBV_nk4 While I saw this performance I was also given a vision of a Gold stage at X-factor showing behind a dark curtain, which is pulled aside, and after the performance, Sveinur was asked about the dancing not on the ceiling, Lionel, but with himself, Billy, on the table of judges and where did this come from and where else than from the heart, and that is from Old God inside of me together with my resurrected new self, and yes helping Sveinur to decide to give a fantastic performance thank you, Sveinur, for giving everything you had and that is even though he was sick, my friends! There was more inspired talk than what I write in this chapter, but the messages were of the kind not as important or even difficult to receive the messages, so I decided not to bring these. During the evening I received not the strongest negative voices, but because of how I feel, they were still almost about making me slide over, and I felt that I only made it through this evening too because I remembered my decision to NOT let this happen, so this is what I did. Here I was thinking about whether or not Blachman should continue being inspired, which made him take a break for several
One God, One People

seconds putting his hand in the air not knowing what to say it was impossible for him to speak because of my thoughts and then he was released, which made him say sommerfuglene er begyndt at flyve igen og ved du hvad, det er simpelthen; den bestemmer selv hvor den vil hen, og den styrer musikken, for du er s meget musikken, for du har virkelig fet en gave, som jeg bliver ved med at sige, og det her var klart din bedste performance (the butterflies have started flying again, and do you know what, it is because it decides itself where it wants to go, and it controls the music, because you are so much the music, because you have really received a gift, which I continue saying, and this was clearly your best performance), and again this was about LOVE, and I was originally shown weeks ago the elephant of God in the middle with two butterflies on each side symbolising our two worlds becoming one, and these worlds are the spirit of my mother, and again this is all about LOVE, which is what my mother brings to you. And Blachman continued saying among other things du er ikke sprret inde, s pragtfuldt (you are not imprisoned, really gorgeous), which is about Old God being released and he also said det er det sorte hul vi bliver suget ind i, goddag familien Danmark, s kommer vi igennem det orme hul og s hnger vi alle sammen fuldstndigt vgtlse inde i din brystkasse (this is the black hole we are getting soaked into, good day family Denmark, then we come through the worm hole and then we all hang completely weightless inside your chest) and this was about the singer Ida, whom Blachman had just praised as singing the most wonderful ever of people in this show, thus a symbol saying that everyone of family Denmark will sing this same beautiful song of LOVE together with me after we have now gone through this dark hole of nothing . Cutfather spoke of one of the contestants here singing from the heart, being life-affirming and hun er simpelthen s elskelig (she is simply so delightful), and here I was told that this is about the TRUE love of Karen, and elskelig could also have been translated with sweet, which is to say that the darkness she is sending me is also still send out as misuse of children. Blachman said here vi kan ikke f flelser nok hernede, det kan man jo bare ikke, vi vil have mere, mere, mere, og nr der s er noget, der er der, - du er der, og s er du der ikke, men nr du er der, s vil jeg bare have mere, s bliver jeg sdan frustreret over, at du pludselig er banket ind i store arrangementer , jeg vil bare have mere af det, du er en steg (we cannot get enough feelings down here, we want more, more, more and when something is there, - you are there, and then you are not, but when you are there, I just want to have more, and then I become frustrated that you suddenly are knocked into large arrangements , I just want more of it, you are a ROAST), and the feelings is really what is feeding the world and that is uncontrollable feelings of my surroundings, which was almost killing me/us at the same time as I had to go through them to save us all, and now it is here my old inner self, which we want more and more of, and then I am there and then I am not, so not very easy work to do, but we will keep on going, and yes the old speech with 100% again, again and the ROAST is about all

Page 168

February 2012

life as part of Old God. And I received pain to my left leg when he spoke of then you are not (there). Pernille said here Ligesom at en guitarist stter et jack-stik ind i rumpen p sin guitar, og s kommer der lyd, s kan Morten stikke ind i mennesker og f dem til at fle sig i live, fle at der bor nogle hjere ting end vi gr rundt og mrker hver evig eneste dag (as a guitarist plugs a jack-plug into the behind of a guitar, and then there is sound, Morten can stick into people making them feel alive, feel that some higher beings are living, which we do not feel every day), and when she said i live I was given the song jeg i live (Im alive) by Sanne Salomonsen, which is about Old God being alive bringing life to others, this made Cutfather laugh so much because this is not how Pernille normally speaks (about faith) so he said it is because of Thomas to which Blachman said this if fifth grade, which was an example of Pernille starting to learn, which is to LISTEN/READ and UNDERSTAND and not only Blachman but also me. I continued receiving pretty strong pressure to carry out my old nightmare and I was shown the red light district of Copenhagen, and the darkness knew that it had to withdraw this because of my decision. Pernille said here that der er blevet lagt en meget klar plan, kan man sige, med jer og det er jeg vild med, fordi der er ligesom ikke s meget diller-daller, vel (a very clear plan has been made, you can say, for you and I love it, because there is not much baby-maker) and again it was a slip of the tongue of Pernille as it also was last week, and both times because of darkness making her reveal herself to the world, because last week she said that she (also) loves women, and the press wrote that she was hooked up with the Danish pop-singer Medina during this week (she is also together in a relationship with a man!!!), and now she came to say that she does not like sexual relations with men, but prefers women (!), and yes this is what she said, and just to give you an idea of how darkness wants to get through not only her but me as part of my old nightmare, but oh no, not here. I was shown and told we are removing the largest anaconda in the world from you, and that is from the right side of me, and I was told that this snake is my sister, Sanna. --At the second part of the programme, the ruling, Blachman said here h, den er s irriterende den tromme lyd (oh, it is so annouying that drum sound), and I felt that this is darkness of Blachman coming through here, because DRUMS are about original people, which he should like, and it was because he had to choose between sending out his own act or another act, and he WRONGLY said that we vote on our own and he told the other act I say goodbye to you, I have to do this and yes this is NOT how it is supposed to be, Blachman, so you have decided to go against your will following the others (?), and maybe it was because Blachman decided to do what was wrong, that he was able to say for once it was sensible what you said the
One God, One People

opposite world you know and Cutfather simply kept on TALKING, TALKING and TALKING without saying much, which made Blachman ask how long are you allowed to keep on talking. Pernille continued saying here du er det mest livsbekrftende vsen, der har vret i den her sson, det m jeg bare sige til dig (you are the most life-affirming creature of this season, I simply have to tell you), and with this I was given the feeling of my sister speaking to me, which is about her boundless love to me, which I also feel for her. And Lise ended the show by saying lots of love from the stage and up to the stage, which is what this is about. Life is build on love. Ending this chapter by 05.10, which again was longer than expected but also because I decided to do a better job than I had first expected to do. The entrance to Old God is being made perfect to transfer the main part of Old God to me During my writing on the X-factor chapter above, I decided to open up to also writing down some notes, which became this: At 00.50 I heard Old God playing save the last dance for me by the Drifters to save a place for him coming as the last - and I heard we are going to a birthday tomorrow, arent we, and we will invite the whole world and it may take longer than this (?) - and I have decided to write down messages while writing this chapter on X-factor, but I am so exhausted and broken down that I wonder if I can hold on for another 5 minutes, 1 hour of maybe 3 or 5 hours, we will see, and I felt heartburn of darkness both because of doing this work and also because of beginning reactions from Jimmy and the meditation group to my posting to them (see below), and I was also told that if I do not do the X-factor chapter this evening, it will mean new sacrifice to the Universe, so if I can, I will. At 01.12 I was shown people of other civilizations on the top of a tram about to lift up the electricity unit to the power of the wires and I was told that this will be as good as new, and that is my old reproduction unit to make new children and as good as in the good old days . At 01.18 I had new heartburn and was physically very close to throw up. This is surprisingly not easy work, and despite of having slept almost a normal night, I am worn out now. At 01.30 I was shown something being sewed onto my right eye, and I believed it was some of these objects flying around me, and I got the feeling that this is my uniform and that is my new self being attached to me, and yes my final self, this is how I am going to look to the world when I will STAND up. At 01.50 I was shown a football player with a very big football almost impossible to play with, and I was shown the football field itself being pulled away, and underneath it is dark and wet

Page 169

February 2012

grass, which I understood as Old God suffering while he is drying up. I kept seeing Dsseldorf in Germany where I was in 2006, so there is a connection here also because of Blachman saying mensch and family of mine in Germany, which I today know nothing more about than my mothers father being from Germany, whom my mothers mother never revealed who was. I continued receiving heartburn also together with a loud hiccup physical destruction of the Universe and I was also told we are almost there. And alright I will write this too, a very old suffering of mine has been when I scratch my skin as I just did, it makes my skin and body inside of the area where I scratched physically HURT very much for maybe to 1 minute afterwards, and MUCH more than it normally does, when it really does not hurt, and it has done this for a few years now and it have not improved yet, and we know I also have pain in my button, so much darkness and work going on also tonight. At 02.50 I was shown and told that your new kitchen has not been delivered to you yet, but it is coming and I was shown it on its way in, and yes what is the difference of the symbol of a bathroom and kitchen, and bathroom is making love and kitchen is making life, which has to be two things of the same, and yes here also meaning two worlds united as one, which is now done too. At 03.25 I was shown a pork roast where a few slices has been cut, and the rest of it is still in the oven, and I understood that the spirit of my mother has brought life to only little of the potential of the entire roast provided by the spirit of my father, which is what we are also saving here, and that is life of this world (previous worlds have been saved, you know). I was also brought some darkness because of the Union of Frie Funktionrer thinking of me, and yes they are old clients of mine, and special friends too. At 03.50 I was shown the finest WHITE material now being used to build a new tunnel, which I understood was to my old self instead of an old tunnel made by yellow bricks, which did not look solid, and this is the work done now when I continue working also this night, which I truly thought was completely impossible to do thinking of how I felt yesterday evening. At 04.40 I was shown a bulldozer moving a large portion of sand from darkness into the light, and I thought that this is the same as building up the upper part of the house again including EVERYTHING. At 05.30 I was shown a stair leading up to the first floor and saw a lot of material on the first floor pressuring to get down, and I was told isnt it funny that most of it is still on the first floor, which may be about first creating the right road, and when this is done, it should be easy to do, and that is what I hope at least.

--Ending the day with these short stories: A couple of inspired signs from Klaus from the meditation group showing the darkness he has send me, which would have overturned the light of the cat if I had not been stronger than he and everyone else, and below that he is standing in front of a tipi, which is the symbol of the original people of the Council, but when he refers to Buffalo Bill, it is to say that he was the darkness of cowboys trying to destruct the light of the Indians, and yes old symbols too, which was ALSO the reason why we forgot my Indian costume on the ceiling when we moved from Rrholmsgade in 1972 and why I LOVED to wear the cowboy costume every year at Shrovetide because I was surrounded by darkness

And yes an inspiration above leads to SAY YOU SAY ME, and then we decided to say Lionel and then Rasmus, which became the new duet below in one of the most beloved songs by one of the greatest pop artists of the world, Lionel Ritchie, together with the new super star of Denmark, Rasmus Seebach, and yes my mother and I spoke of this the other day and WE SIMPLY LOVE IT, and when you add a little magic, this is what you get and that is because every little thing she does is magic .

One God, One People

Page 170

February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tg4grr_TsFA The US correspondent of the Danish newspaper Berlingske, David Trads the son of Rasmus Trads in a VERY famous and inspired story of Denmark, which is too long to write here, but it is out there wrote that he was going to the White House to cover the meeting between Obama and the Danish Prime Minister and present chairman of the European Union, Helle Thorning Schmidt, and he asked for ideas of what to ask them at the press meeting, and yes taking the bull by the horns here, because if there is a journalist out there, who DARES, it is you, David (?), or do you believe this is too far out in the country, and yes we will see if you will become world famous for asking the ONE and RIGHT question for Obama, or if you will go over in history too as a WIMP? Later I was told that this was what was meant by pulling in the fish myself, so if David asks this question, I will become my new self, and we can start work being SO SERIOUS and if not, it will probably take some more time (and I received heartburn of darkness because of the reactions to my posting, and I saw what used to be an Alien monster from the movies now is a spinal column entirely white, which I use on my way forward through the mountain and I smell rubber from the Tretorn rubber factory making me think of RUBBER SHOES all over the world, which is to save everyone you know). Later: I do believe Obama and Helle Thorning Schmidt are being briefed by their special advisers on the risk/chance to pop the question this evening, and I feel heavy heartburn here because of Obama of all people (!), and yes my friend, not easy to single handily save the world, and yes this might be what you think is my attitude when not reading my website carefully, but I do believe the world will understand that I could not have done this alone without Obama and the world to take on sufferings, and the truth is that I do NOT know about what Obama has done to prepare our New World and that is simply because of lack of communication, so this I will leave up to you to communicate, Obama. Even later: I was told that Obama, Helle Thorning Schmidt and other journalists of the press conference knows about David maybe popping the question about me (they can read my Facebook communication), but no, he did not DARE to do this, so we are still playing the game. And I do look MUCH forward to stop continuing bringing myself humiliation from people looking down upon me when writing messages like this I feel VERY poorly having to do this, but this is how we play.

And Sren is really here, there and everywhere too (!), so he decided to recommend David to ask about the crazy tax on American magazines, which is cultural hostile, and yes this is REALLY what he wanted David to ask the President and that is because it is truly very annoying to pay 160 DKK for the magazine Foreign Affairs come on, Sren, you CAN do so much better than that (?), and one thing could be to like my comment or even to support it directly, and we know WHAT COULD HAPPEN IF YOU DECIDED TO DO THIS (?), and just wondering I am, and people LIKED Srens comment or the other crazy comment by Tonny below, but none liked my comment despite of more than 20 decided to open my webpage and read this and a few also a few other of my pages, and do you say that I am the crazy one here, and yes we do not understand, that is why.

One God, One People

Page 171

February 2012

The chairman of the Danish Parliament, my friend Mogens Lykketoft advertised for his programme with Uffe the Ellemann on TV2 News this evening, and I replied by advertising for free culture so I could see this programme, which I cannot today, and we know are you waiting for my magic show too, Mogens (?) and until this time, it is ALSO deafening silence from you (?), and it MUST be difficult to keep quite not starting to communicate with me (?), and just wondering I am.

Brian is finishing his comedy tour of Jutland and will return to the Devil island (Stockholm Syndrome) of Zealand, where he lives (which I do too and this is where Copenhagen is also located), and Devil Island is what Zealand had been called for many years by people in Jutland hating Copenhagen and the Devil Island because of the arrogant behaviour of people here (not to speak about themselves of course!), and Brian was here inspired to speak of the Stockholm Syndrome, which is about you will end up liking the man kidnapping you and here saying that he will return to the place of the Devil leading a sinful life, which he loves (!), and yes the secret message is that I have thought about the very real risk of me becoming in love with (the spirit of) my mother if darkness had succeeded to take me over, and for years I have been thinking of exactly this Stockholm Syndrome as a danger, I did NOT want to become real, and there you have it, and yes almost on a silver plate, if you understand such a small one, do you see (?) and yes I see the silver (as I do), and this is how we keep getting closer all of the time, and we know let us give blue blood to everyone, which is coming from Zealand you know .

Rikke was going to see X-factor live tonight, and she said that she wanted to see Blachman before he will thank off, and that is before we become our new selves thank you for visiting, Rikke .

Rikke was together with Michael seeing X-factor live, and he said below that the sit right behind the judges at King places, and yes what do you know about that (?) and nothing much, but I was inspired to tell him to LISTEN to Blachman, which is what Michael did not do to me, and to give my best both to Blachman and to Rikke, and yes I thought people became happy to receive my messages, but they did not and eeeehhh not because of me but because of you, you say, and yes I can almost hear Michael and Rikke speaking about me with their guessings behind my back, and yes they could have decided to READ and COMMUNICATE to find out, but you did not and why was that (?) and eeeehhhh laziness and we dont need to read to know, is that it?

One God, One People

Page 172

February 2012

Kenneth from the meditation group wrote about a meditation experience he had Sunday, where he saw Niclas with flying glasses and an old flying helmet of leather, and he did not know why he showed in this shape, and Niclas thought it was very funny ha ha ha and yes I even surprise myself at times, and Cathinca also laughed saying that he has probably been the red baron in a former life and this man was the best fighter pilot with 80 combat wins -, and Kenneth also felt Jimmy in the meditation, which Line thought was truly funny, and so funny that she pretended to be Jimsy pushing the fox-red button, and yes my friends a FIGHTER PLANE is a plane of darkness doing its absolutely best to SHOOT me down, and that is Old God with Jimmy being the one pushing the button based upon Niclas innocent feedback like this, where he has joined the play on the wrong side to maintain being friends with this gang of killers (!), and ha ha ha, it is truly fantastically funny and here I feel myself as TinTin in the cinema movie almost crashing down with no more fuel, and yes this is why I am completely smashed here at 22.55 this evening, and Line gave other symbols too saying FART, which is about destruction you know, and that is because of the red sausages as a symbol of my old nightmare leading to this destruction, and yes that is if I was not able to handle it, but she also says goose fat, with goose being in the same family as chicken, so also saying that there darkness is leading to survival because I can absorb it, and Niclas says that he loves all with his beautiful angel + spider + smurf space man and this sounds good except from spider, so still some darkness there, and yes my friends I have decided NOT to push the button this evening even if I dont have energy to finish the chapter on X-factor, and we will see if I do, and NO I dont want to give a comment to these people because they will NOT be able to understand me, and yes we know Stig, the darkness is strong enough as is, and we will continue until the end of it bringing other opportunities if necessary.

And this story became a A BIGGER BANG, Mick & Co., when Jimmy also contributed, and that is at least what my good friends would have made it if I had not transformed their darkness to light, and it is exactly as Jimmy says with a smile what is it about that button, dearest Niclas why doesnt anything happen, and we know he tried to push it
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 173

to make my old self explode, but he did not make it because I was the strongest, and yes this was the only way to save me, which was for this group helping to explode/kill me, do you see, and yes Line & co. this is truly amazingly funny, and for you it is sadly because of your inability to understand making you stupid/crazy at the same time as this is happiness of the light starting to shine through, and Linda and Line started thinking of the button as a button activate sexual pleasure, and yes part of the group bringing my old nightmare to me leading to destruction, and when I saw Niclas reply of hmmm, I felt Vivian, who you know is another part of the spirit of my mother, which is the connection here and that is BECAUSE OF YOUR WRONG BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS ME, NICLAS (which was the ONLY way for the rescue of Old God!), but Kenneth then asked the right question if they push the red or the blue button, and yes we have decided for the blue one of the Son of God and that is not because of you and still it is because of you too!

And it continued and ended here with Jimmy deciding to relax about this button and to let go of it including the desire to push it, and yes this is the button of the Doomsday weapon, which in 2010 and into 2011 would have meant the end of the world, if the darkness had been stronger than me and I had allowed the button to be pushed, and the last months it has been about saving Old God by NOT pushing it.

After writing the above, I was encouraged to write an explanation to their experiences and yes because I am not a
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 174

WIMP, therefore (!), so this is what I did, and I wonder if this will help all of them to a better understanding of what they have gone through, and if they will consider communicating with me again and even to invite me back, and yes it is now midnight, and I have not started the chapter on Xfactor yet, and we know I have no intentions to stay up the whole night and that is because already at 19.30 I had a crisis almost falling asleep and yes the chapter is also going to be shorter this time.

The script of today became pretty long, and first by 06.15 I was able to publish the third of a string of three days.

One God, One People

Page 175

February 2012

27. Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th February: Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me SUMMARY I AM UTTERLY DESTROYED today because of lack of sleep and too much work and I was dreaming about being afraid of having no energy and to be attacked by darkness, working very quickly being carefully not to fall, immensely strong darkness is also given to me because of my weight, I have used more energy than expected, will I get EVERYTHING out of Old God (?), I have almost gone through most information of him now in a continuous fight against darkness, the Commune is making me bleed too to enter this darkness, I visit the last supermarket (of life) before the gate will close and part of the work is to improve the quality/code of Old God. Old God is being inserted at the centre of our new Source, and as per yesterday the setup was not working yet as a broken windmill in Lystrup, Jutland, shows, but we are getting there, and it is symbolised by John who has started the business development of a new cleaning concept for the gear of windmills. At the final of the Voice on TV2 I first write about the TV news on DR1 knowing about me and my wish to help the world, but despite of this, they have ALSO showed me deafening silence working for the Devil (!), and afterwards, inspired messages of this show speak of THE GREATEST LOVE OF GOD TO MAN THROUGH ME symbolised by the winner Kim, who has MUSIC everywhere in his body from the inside of out. Furthermore it said that my new self receive more and more body of Old God, that I have also had the extra, which makes people react to me, which is the feeling of the love of God, which many people however could not understand. Kim song a FANTASTIC R&B song as one of the strongest musical experiences of my life, it was a match made in heaven to show LOVE of our New World at the same time as it shows you that I had to be stronger than my old nightmare to make it through this road to save EVERY LITTLE THING of our Old God, which included the risk for me to receive a heart attack on my way, and just today I received 10-20 small heart attacks. Kim was superior winning this contest symbolising the survival of Old God. Obama will include people of other civilizations in his new World Government to teach mankind of its wrong doings and how to live a RESPONSIBLE and LOVING life towards everyone. Dreaming of Old God being rebuilt making him/me look identical to old days, where he will work as a reflection of the world returning what the world brings him. I had a strange day not having much to do however the day still ended with a good script after all and darkness tried once again to make me finish now, which I still rejected as long as there is darkness, which I still receive. My old and new self has now started to merge, where I had to resist strong darkness making it impossible to do, and I was told that it is part of becoming your new self that you will become your old self, and also that time will end as a result of this, and that time was invented by darkness with the purpose to count down to the end of the world. Jan Gintberg spoke inspired on live TV about this in mine and this is yours, which was about my sister and her oldest son not understanding each other with my sister being the strongest leading to sufferings of my nephew. And he spoke of how difficult it has been for me to listen to people because of the sufferings I have gone through myself being more dead than alive, and being tormented inside of me while listening to and speaking to people.
Page 176 February 2012

2.

26th February: My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new self

One God, One People

3.

27th February: Thomas Blachmans book the colossal human being is a part of my philosophy replacing the Bible

When I will wake up, everyone will receive their own butterfly, which is light of our New World, we are fine tuning communication of our New World after having almost emptied and dried out everything inside of darkness. Karens dealings with other men not understanding the TRUE love of her life, me, has also brought me IMMENSE sufferings through negative voices and my old nightmare and had she known, she would NEVER had acted as she did. Thomas Blachmans book the colossal human being is a part of my philosophy of our New World to replace the Bible and other religious scripts. I slept a few hours dreaming of someone from the LWF being an important part of the Bible, Rikke having faith in me, continuous work at the first floor of the house of Old God to refurbish the ground floor of him and the different possible endings of my work to save Old God going from poor to excellent. MANY INSPIRED STORIED today about poor behaviour of man, darkness (fuel) of people sent to me, communication of our New World will work PERFECT, people of the world work undercover to reveal the wrong doings of the Old World to make this a better place, myself STILL CARRYING ON going through one of my worst days almost falling, but almost that is and my love will bring the best loving relations between people of our New World making men be men and women women. o It is very rare that dreams go this far sexually, and it is saying that darkness is truly the worst now, and I am again told that my weight is making it worse than it could have been and probably because of unnecessary worries of my mother because of this! I have walked the town using more money than expected, and I have to remind myself to put aside this money at the Hotel, so I will not spend it on something else. o I used MUCH energy yesterday. I read an add in the paper including an application to be allowed to buy clothes/shoes, which seems all wrong, and somehow it is wrong because it also says that the limiting rules of the mail order catalogue does not apply here. o This will have to be about the game of whether or not I can get everything out of Old God yes quite difficult work to do this, and really the most difficult of all I have done. I am at a store seeing that only few LPs remaining to be sold before they are sold out, and this includes all LPs of the Jam of only 3,95 DKK per LP, and they are made of fine pressing and I would like to buy them and play them at my gramophone at home, and I particularly notice Eton riffles. o This will have to be love of Old God and the song refers to a battle between primitive people and more fit school people as I understand it, and this is simply telling you about the battle of darkness to release light, and yes, I will always prefer fit people of knowledge instead of primitive people drinking beer and smoking, which I do believe you will understand too, Paul (?) and yes I do NOT like different classes and I LOVE common people too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lG0L86DRuC8

25 February: Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me
Dreaming of working very quickly bringing out the last of Old God being carefully not to fall I went to bed at 06.30 and slept until 13.30, but because of poor sleep and hard work yesterday, I am UTTERLY DESTROYED today being very close to giving up, but only close of course (!) and I was shown and told that there is a road out of here leading to the light if this is what I should decide, but no I told myself 3 months as my long target goal, which is always better to focus on instead of believing that we are almost there, and who knows really (?) and yes some dreams too: Something about walking home in the middle of the night to my apartment, being afraid that the electricity has gone, which it has not, I dont live there alone, and something about being afraid of being attacked. o I got this dream already at 07.00, and I woke up being smashed at the same time as I received very unpleasant heart pain. Much darkness really. Something about being the fastest down the stairs and very quickly going from one bus stop to the next and next and I really have to check those notes during night (if I was not TOO tired) because this one is impossible to read but it also included something about swimmers, fast walking and not to fall. o The message is probably that we are working very fast now, and the challenge is for me not to give up. I am at a brothel and have had full intercourse with two ladies, and I pay according to my weight.

th

One God, One People

Page 177

February 2012

I am at the railway station where I have eaten two sausages at the sausage wagon, and I see a large portion left from a previous customer, who was the Commune, and it includes mashed potatoes, fries etc. and I ask if the sausage man will refill with Ketchup, which he does. o This is saying that the Commune is also helping me to save more life and I have to be stronger than the ketchup (blood), which they send to me and we know killing fields is what I go through.

ONLY this song, which I was allowed to hear because when I wanted to listen to other songs, and also tried playing media from DR TV, the sound was shut off again, and we know PEOPLE OF DARKNESS NOT LIKING ME, which is what I receive, and yes the meditation group, the Commune and apparently also Fuggi are examples of this at the moment, and amazing that they bring me their misunderstandings, resistance and even hate without being able to look into the mirror understanding their unjust and selfish behaviour. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uP1UQDnpy4k I was shown a chicken and a gold brush, which is about doing the final details of our New World. And when I stood in my kitchen I was shown a spirit entering my living room (including my small kitchen) from the hall, and I heard he went that way, which was the opposite direction of where I stood, and I was told that I had to have a STRONGER voice than all of my family/friends etc. in order for my old inner self to locate the Source and later for the world to do the same, and yes the world will come to understand that this was impossible to do, but only almost of course . Old God is being setup as the centre of our new Source to make our future energy even more pure This evening I was HAPPY to visit my mother and John again even though I felt before going that it would almost be impossible to carry out because of how I felt and even more impossible trying to explain how UFOs look like and to walk outside during the evening to see them together with them, but as usual I have decided to go through my journey without giving up, so this is also what I did here. When I spoke to John about developing a new concept to clean the gear of Windmills, which he and a business partner looks at, I understood that it would have been a good idea to include a story I received the same day as the meeting with the Commune, the 21st, where I received a couple of stories of old concepts, which do not work, and I was shown the VERY long cash band and VERY short end of it to pick up your grocery the Aldi Supermarket as an example, and yes I told the assistant about this being the LONGEST cash band in town, and he told me that they had tried to expand the end area because there is NO room to collect your groceries, and he said that this is how it is at all Aldi supermarkets all over the world, and it was here that I thought crazy concept (!), but they are not allowed to change it, and I recommended him to let customers speak out so the management will understand (!), and yes I did not know what this concept truly meant, but it came to me today, when John spoke of the work he has started to find a better way than how gears of windmills today are cleaned, and suddenly I understood, because the concept is about changing the Source self including our Old God as the centre of it as I wrote 1-2 days ago and that is because everything else would be crazy, and yes it is about making the energy of the Source even cleaner (more pure) and what better sign than John working on a wind mill, and I was told that this was also the reason why a windmill broke yesterday in Jutland as you can see below (how often to
February 2012

I am driving down the last piece of Klostermosevej towards the Beach Road in Snekkersten, I listen to Eddie Skoller, and I am thinking of shopping at the last supermarket in Helsingr, which I have not tried, which (in the dream) is located on the beach road close to Helsingr when coming from Snekkersten. I enter and when I want to leave, an employee has closed the gate to the road, but I open it to exit. o Eddie Skoller is about what I have learned in school, and that is continue working until the end my friends, and here I am visiting the last piece of Old God saving life, and it seems as if the gate is about to close, but my decision still remains clear I want EVERYTHING LITTLE THING to be saved, so hoping that we can keep the door open for as long as it takes.

I woke up to Voldsom Volvo (Violent Volvo) by Allan Mortensen from a TV series of the Danish comedians Rasmussen & Wikke, and the lyrics dont tell me much, but I SIMPLY LOVE THIS and the Brothers Bisp can do ANYTHING, so this is what I will take in we are to do as they and yes put soya in the roll of course and to get everything done perfectly. And it is of course also about a VERY strong Swedish car of joy and happiness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhsBU-qyqDE Something about a company believing they work properly, which they do not, and a cupboard full of cookies wrapped in poor quality packing, and I hear that this is also how the written procedures of the company is. o Cookies is content/life inside Old God, which needs new packing to be lifted up to its old quality and I was told that Old God will first receive dry shoes when walking over to the other side. It was IMPOSSIBLE to work today with darkness testing me to my limit of breaking down and almost that is It was IMPOSSIBLE to start writing the script of today because of how I felt and darkness testing me to my limit of breaking down, which meant that I MANY times had to find my last will to be stronger, and yes very easy to slide over to the other side and that is of love really as I am told here, and yes after my PC speakers decided not to work for two hours, suddenly they started working again when I found this old favourite song of mine (?) and yes I was happy to read on Depeche Modes website the other day that Vince Clark and Martin Gore decided to work together again for the first time in 30 years doing a techno album . And the strange part here is that it was
One God, One People

Page 178

you see wind mills breaking like this (?), and just wondering I am), and apparently a sign that this new setup of the Source is not working yet, but we are getting there, and yes there is NO way I will give up before this is setup or ever really .

KNOWING WHAT TO DO TO SURVIVE (?), and yes this is also to say that the news of DR1 TV knows about this, and about my Facebook posting to Anders Ladekarl from Red Cross the other day, and what do you do about it to HELP the world NOW (?) and eeeehhhh nothing (!) because you are all waiting on my TRUE arrival, and yes you cannot do yourself what is simple logic to do, and yes APPALLED is what I am, and why do I write this here (?), and yes because I decided to send one of the TV hosts of the news of TV2 this message, which I might as well bring here telling him that he is indeed a screen troll that is the DEVIL, Johannes (!) because of this exact behaviour, where you DO NOT DO WHAT IS REQUIRED TO SAVE THE POOR WORLD or to bring news about me too, and as I write below have you prepared your news about me (?) and yes JUST WONDERING I AM and MUCH disappointed with you and TV2 too for your deafening silence and lack of courage!

Old God is being inserted at the centre of our new Source, and as per yesterday the setup was not working yet as this broken windmill in Lystrup, Jutland, shows, but we are getting there For a couple of days I have also been told about new colours, which is a life long wish of mine (!), and now I was told that with the integration of Old God, this wish will also be granted, and yes I wonder which colours you will be able to create, which is impossible to believe in today, and yes almost like my mother believing in me even though it is impossible to believe in me. Kim was FULL of music winning the Voice to show you the greatest love of God to man through me After a new very nice dinner, my mother and I watched the final of the Voice on TV2, and the question was would Kim win everything (?), and yes everything meaning every little thing of our Old God and old world, and yes just like the Danish men won the European Cup weeks ago. I decided to write down notes from the show on my mobile phone since I told my mother the other day that this is how I am able to remember inspired speech I hear, unless of course I have the luxury to listen to it again afterwards as I do with Xfactor on DR1 having its programmes for free on the Internet, which I LOVE, which TV2 do not, which makes me SAD, because it removes LIFE QUALITY of people. So the following is based on quickly written down notes, and I refer to the show to hear the words as they were said precisely and yes also thinking of the two painters from the streets of Nairobi, whom I often met in 2009, and yes EVERY single time I eat rice, there is another tall gentleman from the same streets I think about, who begged me for rice when I spoke with him, and I will NEVER forget how the LOOK of desperate people (and love as they possess from God) looks like, and yes not to forget about the man, who forgot an agreement with me on the streets, and yes the prostitutes I also spoke to, and yes I am feeling that we have followed them ever since (the spiritual world) and yes the servant from the hotel, where I wrote his story, and the slim female waiter from the restaurant of the same hotel, and yes many more these are people going into your soul when you CARE, and HOW CAN THE RICH WORLD CONTINUE BURNING OFF MONEY ON THEMSELVES WHEN THESE PEOPLE ARE SCREAMING TO YOU NOT
One God, One People

And alright coming back to the Voice of the evening. Sharin spoke about getting out the aggressions to show where the closet is to stand and that is the closet of God, and here about my confidence in relation to Lisbeth from the Commune TELLING her NOT to interrupt me as example this was my road to Old God. Steen told Mathias that is receiving more and more body, which is about my new self physically receiving more and more body of Old God. I believe it was LOC saying about Kim that he has the extra, which makes people react, and what did Sharin say about Kim straight after (?), but what this is about is an old story, which I do not believe I ever wrote down, because I did not like to, and yes it is this special feeling ALL people receive about me and have ALWAYS done, and that is the feeling of LOVE of God, my friends this is what the very STRONG musical expression of Kim is about, EVERYONE can see it, but are they able to underFebruary 2012

Page 179

stand or do they ignore it (?) - and I am here told that this feeling is also apparent with Niclas and the meditation group, but they did the same as so many other people have done in my life, which is to ignore this, and you might want to ask Eva from Arthur Findlay College in 2005/06 of how she felt me, and yes insanely in love she was, and that is because she could feel it stronger than most, and I do mean INSANELY! LOC told Kim that I am Kims lawyer a symbol of himself being darkness, and I love much of what you do, LOC, but some of your ugly language truly makes me feel poorly and he continued something like this you gave him a battle to the limit, it would have been easy to lay down, but you did not, which of course was to say that this is what I could have done in relation to darkness for example fearing all of the small heart attacks I received just got one now, as I have received maybe 10-20 today but NO this is not how we play here, come on and get it (!) is the ONLY way to go through darkness, and that is to be STRONG. After some time I told my mother that the three other contestants were all very good and that is indeed VERY GOOD but INSTANTLY when you see Kim dancing and singing, you can see that his entire body vibrates of music, and I told her that Kim is simply UNIQUE (where the others were very good) in my mind still belonging to top 10 of all musicians in Denmark (!) and my mother agreed completely, and I told her it will be exciting to see if Denmark is able to see this and make him the winner, which he so clearly is, and I knew all along that this was also a symbol of me, because I am the winner too with an aura, which apparently is or should be visible to all, and yes how could you believe I was negative, when all of my personality shows you the opposite (?) and yes just wondering once again. After a very good first round of singing with Kim clearly standing out, his MASTERPIECE came in the second round if you ask me when he did a duet with an R&B artist, I did not know of in forehand, which was Lloyd, and when they started singing his fantastic song Dedication To My Ex (Miss That), it did not take me many seconds to realize that this is one of the STRONGEST musical experiences of my life this is how it felt like with Kim singing a FANTASTIC soul song, with two lovely, dancing and COLOURFULL ladies singing in the choir and later Lloyd also sung with a beautiful voice too, and after this UNIQUE performance, in the back room an INSPIRED voice of a person (Lloyd?) said this is a match made in heaven and yes this is exactly what it is, this was the FEELING given to me, and that is by the QUEEN, who you know is the spirit of my mother, and Lloyd spoke about being fearless, which was about my attitude in relation to darkness, and Kim said something like this this is like New Years eve (symbol of CELEBRATION) and something with a spiritual connection, I believe. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VWPfXaAmEI8 And let me say that I simply LOVE this song and that is because of the song and performance itself, which is WORLD CLASS, but when you listen to the lyrics, you may understand that I do NOT like language like this, and you might want to change some of
One God, One People

the lyrics, my friends (?), and when you listen to the lyrics as they are today, it is also to tell you about my old nightmare, which is what I have had to go through to create the MOST BEAUTIFUL OF ALL BEAUTIFUL NEW WORLDS IMAGINABLE, and yes come on, you dont stand a chance (!) is the concept here when fighting darkness and when needed it to ignore or ask darkness to STAND BACK when giving me these threats of this nightmare (!), which is then what makes scared dogs of darkness become cats of light and a part of the evening, I received the WORST words and visions of this nightmare again, which was really not very nice to receive when my mother sat next to me, but being STRONG is what it is about, otherwise I would not have made it through this evening too. Steen said let the women take over and exactly when he said this, I was told that Obama will include people of other civilizations in his new World Government to teach mankind of its wrong doings and how to live a RESPONSIBLE and LOVING life towards everyone and yes I received a VERY weak heart writing this chapter, so much darkness and work going on really. During the shown I was shown a bottle of orange soda underneath a Coca Cola, and I was told that people will laugh when they will see what we come from also with the feeling of how small (nothing) we are. Later, Kim said that I am still levitating after the Lloyd experience, so it was also a very special moment for him, and LEVITATING is my symbol of continuing work without stopping and that is despite of everything really, and I did not see if it was Kim or the other contestant Mathias the last two competing who said something like it was three wise men from Randers, who wrote this song, which is basic LOVE, which was about the last song he was going to perform, but what it was about was to say that I AM ALL ABOUT LOVE, this was the message of Xfactor yesterday, and this is the message of the Voice today symbolised by the musicality of every single part of Kim, and when he sang his own song as the last of the evening, I was happy to discover his courage to make a simple but beautiful song, and I told my mother that this song has potential to become a radio hit, so here it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JpJb_HNqup8 At the first round, Kim had sung all the right moves, and later Liv song heart attack and it was underlined when Lene said it seemed as if my heart stopped several times this evening, and this is simply what my heart could have done and that is if I did not make all the right moves when facing extreme darkness surrounding Old God. Sharin told Kim that it was her dream for Kim to sing a Lindsey Buckingham song and LOC spoke about a special connection, where I was shown spiritually the special connection between my mother and I - and yes what about bringing Lindseys FANTASTIC solo performance of BIG LOVE to underline the message of the love of God to the world, and do you know anyone in the world performing as Lindsey does here (?), and I do not, it is a TRUE JOY to see and yes the same vibrations reach Kim
February 2012

Page 180

as Lindsey, this is the connection, and this is what Sharin was infected by. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=naAWX6OsHVI LOC continued speaking about Kim saying something like this han er blevet skudt i skoene, at han er lidt skr, men nogen gange er det de skre, som er de store (he has been shot in the shoes that he is a little bit crazy, but sometimes it is the crazy, who are the great), and yes this was again about me being considered as crazy by how many of you (?), but I still have my shoes, also my old ones of Old God, and I am going from crazy to become great in the eyes of people, this is what it is about, and Sharin also said something inspired right after this, which I did not get, but it was about just how close LOC previously was to send out Kim, if I am not mistaken, and yes also about my journey almost being sent out for not being able to save Old God. And who won the contest this evening (?), and yes havent you guessed already (?), and we know Kim of course (!) as a symbol of Old God surviving because he was able to receive more SMS-votes than Mathias, and that is even though Mathias sold more songs on ITunes than Kim, which was also part of the voting, and yes Mathias spoke to young girls, who would send many SMS-votes as teenagers do, and it took MUCH for the 45 year old Kim to wake up the family Denmark to vote on him, but he did it, and yes almost impossible it was, but not quite, and it was as LOC said when saying something like this when I heard the first stanza by Kim, I knew he was the winner before he had ended the stanza and yes, I felt it exactly the same way, but still it took more for many people to understand the same (?), and NOT EVEN DAN RACHLIN was able to figure this out when he wrote during the show that Mathias wins Voice (!), and is this because you could not see the amazing talent of Kim (?), or did you just believe that the hit potential of Mathias was greater without understanding what is TRUE quality (?), which is also the difference between you and Blachman and yes Dan, just wondering I am, and I was happy that another old voice, Philip was able to see that Kim was the winner, but will you please remove the ugly F-word, Philip?

I decided to like Kim Wagners Facebook page, and to send him this message telling him that his music is part of a greater story of Gods love to man.

--In Denmark at the moment, Rasmus Seebach is the King of Pop, and as sure as he is the King, Medina is the Queen of Pop some of the greatest talents ever on the Danish music scene and Medina was also attending the Voice this evening singing together with one of the other very good contestants, which was Bjarne, and later she was inspired to write this message on Facebook including my keyword Gnight lovers, which in my mind can ONLY be about my favourite song by Depeche Mode goodnight lovers, and yes this song to me is also about the BIG LOVE of God to man including my own story when you're born a lover, you're born to suffer - so here is her Facebook posting followed by Depeche Mode and Bjarnes and her performance on the Voice this evening.

One God, One People

Page 181

February 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhCiBvnkY1Y http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B_geuq76Cig --Earlier in the evening during dinner I decided to speak a little about UFOs even though I almost did not bother because of how I felt, and I told about the different categories of how they look, and invited them to go out later 5 or 10 minutes to see if they would also show when I was together with my mother and John, and I spoke of the 6-8 I saw the other day cycling home the small piece of road from Snekkersten to Helsingr and also about the pulsating blinks I saw from one UFO on my way here this evening, which is apparent to everyone that they can ONLY be UFOs, and to my surprise John said that I believe in you, but still he did not want to go out and have a look (!), and after the Voice, my mother was too tired to go out, and yes I felt that she was tense during the evening because of this, and she had also asked me if they are dangerous and NOT AT ALL, mother (!) so we did NOT go out to see for only a few minutes, and when I later had returned home, I was told that this is what created more darkness (the fear of my mother), which is helping on this task of getting Old God out and into place, and I also thought that the proof has been with you all of the time (my scripts, web-pages of miracles, your own dreams etc.), but it was too difficult for you to find out because you did not bother (?), and yes amazing isnt it but I do believe both John and my mother believe in me about UFOs, and also that John believe in me telling him that they are unpleasant news for the official world, and yes I still dont get it that the world could be so SELFISH and NARROW MINDED to keep the greatest news of all time from man (?), and yes including the story of my arrival, which also made it quite difficult for me to convince my own family/friends etc. without your support! And I wonder if my mother and John also now understand the simple truth after I repeated it this evening, which is that I have been capable to work all of the time (!) and it is only inside of the heads of the Commune AFTER they discovered my website that I suddenly became unfit (!) first Lyngby-Taarbk and now Helsingr - and also that I am telling the truth about people, which is so uncomfortable to hear that they dont want to listen and understand (?), and yes STEP BY STEP, Whitney, we are getting there. During all day the feeling was darkness coming to me I am showed darkness almost as if it is physical and entering me, and this is the darkness, which literally makes me sick with throw-up feelings, tiredness, negative voices, my old nightmare etc., but you do know by now, dont you?

1930s by Claus Meyers grandmother, and I understood it as a symbol of old food, which is old life of Old God and everything inside of him surviving, and I was shown and told that we just have to tighten the Christmas Tree, which is about my final setup including the instalment of Old God, and we spoke about burned rice pudding, which is a taste you can NEVER remove, and I understood that this is what we are now building up again of Old God, and here I received a high hiccup, which is what the Universe is helping to do through sacrifices, and yes I dont know how bad this is, which I fear, but I cannot think that anything else is more important than to save the essence of our Old World, and that what we lose now, can be rebuild later, but if we lost Old God, it would probably be forever, which would be a loss we would never come over, this is basically why. Ending this chapter at 02.35 deciding to do it today not because of motivation, but thinking that it will help the process and it took really until 03.50 also including the Facebook stories of Kim and Medina too, and to upload this script in case Kim and others should like to see it. --Ending the day with these short stories: It makes me SAD that neither Jimmy, Niclas, Kenneth nor anyone else from the meditation group likes my posting of yesterday, comment it positively/objectively or READ my script (when this is written at 17.30 today, only two in total (!) have read my script of yesterday, and I dont know if this includes any of the meditation group, but the interest to understand is not overwhelming) and we know they simply hate me to rescue Old God because they cannot understand and yes it must be VERY annoying for you having me to interrupt your positivity/light/happiness (on my expense) to bring all of my negativity, and yes do you see how the Devil loved people wallowing in their own selfishness? Later I felt my father as the spirit of my father and I was told that the same way that I feel and am told about inspired writings of others, Niclas reads and understands the truth of my writings, and still he decides to say nothing, and yes because he is afraid of losing the love of his friends, amazing isnt it? Fuggi DID indeed return as a reader to my script of yesterday and yes what do you know about that (?), and that is with a little help from my friends (?), and what did he bring (?), and we know I was given more darkness together with the feeling of him, so still not easy for you Fuggi to see your old friend claiming to be the one and being very negative towards others (?), and yes do you love Simple Minds too (?), and that is if you understand them, my friend. After returning home from my mother and John, my PC speakers had decided to start playing again, and that is EVERYTHING and no, my computer was NOT shut down and reopened, spiritual darkness is what it was about.

My mother has also had pain of her lower right leg for days, which I understood as the same symbol as when I receive it, which sadly is about physical destruction/sacrifice of the world (to save Old God), and I was HAPPY when she spoke of and showed me an OLD cook book (from her mother) from the
One God, One People Page 182

February 2012

26 February: My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new self
Dreaming of Old God being rebuild as the mountain returning to the world what the world brings to him/me I went to bed at 05.00 and wanted to stand up at 11.30 to attend the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel at 12.00, but I slept right until 15.00, so I needed it, and I only remember one short dream: I have taken a picture of an old farm house in France, and when I browse through an atlas, I see exactly the same house in a photograph from the 19th century, which is taken at exactly the same angle with the house looking exactly the same, and I show it to someone next to me and tell him isnt it funny that I took this photo and see exactly the same here, and it continues over the next pages of the atlas with the same resemblance, where I see how owls and people look into the side of a mountain rock, which reflects everyone as if it was a mirror, which is exactly what the atlas also shows but with people from the 19th century. o The will have to be about the rebuild of Old God over the last days to become a mirror of all life of the world, as he used to be, so the more love you show, the more love you will get, my friends . And I wonder if this means that the rebuild has ended (?), and we will see over the next days. I also had a vague dream with the message that it will take VERY LONG to rebuild our Universe.

th

I was shown a vision of a large whale, and inside of it a large restaurant with waiters service, and outside I saw a big elephant with BIG ears, and yes God is listening to every single human being, which is still part of the master plan, and we know because God is every single human being. So is this to say that we are about being ready to push the BLUE button not the red, Kenneth - of our New World? We will see, often good messages are given ahead of time. I was shown darkness with dark people carrying operation knives waving at me in to lay down on the operation table, and yes I am not going to be cut is the normal reaction when meeting darkness like this, but as long as you follow my few rules, I feel perfectly fine to TRANSFORM into my new self, which this is about, so please carry on but ONLY if everything will become 100% perfect, I WILL SETTLE FOR NO LESS! During the evening I felt how darkness with Old God inside of it was pulled forwards to me and I was told that it is part of becoming your new self that you will become your old self, and the darkness was very strong wanting me to resist this making it impossible to enter, so I had to cut through saying det styrer I bare (you simply control it), and that is the light of course, as you say in Danish also an old expression of Lars and we know inspired of course to help me to decide the light controlling it instead of me as an ignorant human being and I received the feeling that with this merger the energy system of the Source will work (this is written AFTER the short stories of today below). I was encouraged to search for my old friend Ren on the Internet being reminded that he also has the middle name Bach followed by his sir name Pedersen and that is because I have tried finding him many times without luck, and when searching now I cannot either find him on his full name he is one of these people deciding to be invisible not being on LinkedIn or Facebook and right after I was told this, I felt the spirit of Rene coming to me, which is for the first time ever, and he put something decisive over my head with the feeling being that it was my new self merging with my old self and I received strong darkness wishing him the worst, but I allowed him as Stig, and understood that this was the first part of a process now starting, and shortly thereafter I was also given a head support to place my head on, and I was shown and told now the hourglass will be turned around and I was given the feeling that time was introduced by darkness as a tool to count down to the end of the world, and with the survival of our world, time will naturally stop again. I was shown a hatch opening to a pyramid in silver (our New World), and I was told that this is like jumping into the pyramid closing the hatch behind you, and I was shown two spaceships connecting and I was told this is the real merger on-going, and I felt a person entering me, and I was shown a big fat and dark rat being removed from the rotor blade inside a motor. Later I felt as if the angle of my left leg opened and God was inserted, which we know is Old God returning what was given to him.
February 2012

My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new self It was truly a strange day to wake up to, I had one more night, Phil, where I was not me, just a mere human being, and when I woke up, I was oh, that is right, that guy, you know, which is STILL a very heavy burden and suffering of mine. For a long time with the exception of a few days, I have been going to my extreme limits when working, and now I wake up to a day with only one dream and nothing special on the agenda, I dont feel tired, and what am I to do on a Sunday with no money and it is becoming dark soon (?), so it will be another day at home, and I received questions like do you want to finish now (?), and no there is still darkness, and still some disgusting sexual voices in the background, which I have to be careful about not to enter, but it is also as if they are weaker, so WE WILL CONTINUE and yes until I receive a CLEAR sign saying that we are ready and my question is, can it really be that I almost have a day off? Later I was told so you dont want to finish yourself off, alright let us continue and do the most important, which is implementation. I also felt people of other civilizations adding to the my bone structure around a small area of my left eye, and they gave me the impression that they would die together with the rest, if I stopped now, but this is not how it goes here.

One God, One People

Page 183

Jan Gintberg spoke on live TV about misunderstandings of my sister and nephew leading to sufferings of my nephew I watched the comedian Jan Gintberg live on the serious talk show on DR1 TV with Clement Kjergsgaard (I like your show much better, Clement, when you have more time for your interviews) and this was inspired of my comment to Brian M. below about the importance of communicating/understanding each other (which I wrote before this TV show), and here he was asked do you miss this (?) (producing live TV) and he answered no, not the live part of it, this thing about well I am not surprised that an audience sits here and then he receives a follow up question because they are also there when you are out on stage to which he says yes, but that is different and Clement replies the breath you hear in the big dark room before Gintberg says then it is my audience, this is your audience, I have to win, you have them, it is your licked sweet, one can say and I received the feeling that what this is about is a discussion between people not understanding each other this is mine and this is yours, and this is what has led to the sweet of Niklas, my sisters son and yes difficult to understand each other, Sanna and Niklas (?), and as everyone knows my sister is normally the strongest of all, and that is almost, my friends, but not in relation to me and here Clement was also inspired when speaking about the breath inside the dark room as my new self not seeing out yet, because I am still my old self inside the dark room. And he continued saying here about his previous experiences of being the host of a talk show on TV, where you have to be the host and play the part, which it is, to listen to the guest and seem interested to which both Clement and he said this is very difficult and Jan said because you also have to feel that you are FAT yourself and concluded I believe it is a difficult role, and I tip with my hat (for people being able to do it) and yes this was just added bonus not really necessary to do to reach 100% - and the FAT man, Jan speaks of is me, and as I wrote a long time ago, it is not always very easy to LISTEN to other people and seem interested when you are a zombie more dead than alive, have negative voices and extreme pain inside of you removing your attention, but I wonder how many noticed this during my journey (?) I did my best listening under the circumstances, which it not good enough under perfect conditions, but you may understand (?), which was good enough to kip the hat (remove darkness) - and I am feeling Obama here too, so he might also tell you his story, and yes Obama, I dont know much about your story, which makes it difficult for me to write it, otherwise I would have loved doing it and that is if I had resources to do it. And here Clement finished the show by saying I will see you on GOOD OLD DR1, and you do know that GOOD OLD is a reference to Good Old God, which is Old God, which everyone will see again . (I had one more note about first the light of the spirit of my mother speaking through Jan, and afterwards the darkness of the spirit of my mother doing the same making Jan give a few very strange grunts and shakes with his head, and I was told who would believe that the spirit of my mother acts like this, but this is what she does when it is darkness leading her).
One God, One People

--I was encouraged to enter Karens Facebook profile, which I did and I saw her daughter Caroline, who now has become a young woman, and I received MUCH darkness with Karens strength as negative voices given to me because of her influence on Caroline against me and I was told that Caroline knows better, which is that I love them much, which is apparent, and yes they know, and I was also told how many times did you try to explain Karen that you did not want her because of the sex but because of the feeling between you, which she simply could not believe in again and again and again, where she continued to accuse me of having other reasons than what I had, and yes that goes with my family/friends etc. in general, and SAD, SAD, SAD is what this made me every single time, and yes COMPLETELY DEAF people. --Ending the day with these short stories: Kim Wagner said what I felt yesterday, which was TOP Moment in My Life and yes when singing with Lloyd, but he had no feedback/comments to my posting to him, so it did not make sense to you, Kim (?) and when I am now looking on his Facebook wall, I see that he decided to remove it, and yes another of those crazy people, and yes how do you think it goes yourself, Kim (?) as we say here in Denmark when people do what is obviously wrong/stupid, and yes another one of those who does not have to read to tell that I am crazy, and yes it all helps to bring out more of darkness, and if it makes me SAD being treated as a crazy, and a strong dislike to what people do or intend to do to me to bring me down (?) and yes more than you can imagine, but it all comes back to me now as a song says (?) but dont bring me down is what I am coming to and yes Jeff writing this song with inspiration to tell people exactly this and yes the song is of course the one with Celine Dion and Meat Loaf how could I forget that (?), (which is also a reference to my memory as Old God returning).

Page 184

February 2012

The journalist David Trads did not have the courage to pop the question therefore this expression (bringing me my old nightmare instead) to Obama and Helle Thorning Schmidt the other day about me, and here he is inspired to write how pathetic can it really become for me (?) and yes he writes about his wife being in Denmark and he cannot cook and clean while she is away (!), and yes below this is the message of yourself being pathetic or weak, David, not having the courage to HELP me, which is the same with everyone else the world, my family/friends etc. and eeeehhhh with the exception of my LTO friends in Kenya and now a few high school students in Denmark and yes AMAZING isnt it, what the world turned into a bunch of SELFISH WIMPS.

Shortly thereafter, GetClicky worked again, and as promised here is some updated statistical information since December 9, 2011, and first I bring information from the other counter on my website, Flag counter, which include the aggregate number of visitors since December 9, 2011 with an average of 53 unique visitors and 75 views per day, which is simply saying that NO ONE (!!!) has the patience to follow my encouragements to read carefully in order to understand, and yes this is how the world works today TOO QUICK PRODUCING TOO LOW QUALITY.

Today it was my website counter of GetClicky to get some spiritual darkness making it not work and of course it also could be true that their database was down today, but maybe you will tell me and the world what is the truth? Later: I have thought for a long time that when I have the time and energy to provide updated statistics of the number of visitors to my website, I will it is on my to do list with a low priority and today is that day, and then it does NOT work, and have you see anything like this before (?) and I received the feeling of yes but then again no because I have decided to stay in darkness and yes this is my inner self speaking because of the decisions of my physical self.

The free version of GetClicky only includes information of the last 28 days, which I bring you here with the same conclusion as above and a few more details of what people have decided to OPEN, which is more accurate to write than read, and you can see that people do not have much patience only spending an average of 40 seconds per visit!

One God, One People

Page 185

February 2012

And these are the most popular pages (mostly by accident of people!), search engine strings and clicks (of people on my website) of all time since December 2010 when I opened this website with WordPress.

But still, GetClicky is exposed to an electro shock because of crazy people opposing me thinking that I am crazy and should receive treatment (wondering when Brian A. will decide to answer me too?) and this is how GetClicky looked like at 20.30 claiming that the last visit was at 07:28 and that I have had a total of 19 actions (views) today where WordPress says that it is actually 52 by now as you can also see below. First around midnight, GetClicky was updated and worked fine again.

One God, One People

Page 186

February 2012

which is hello, I cannot hear you (because of my own much stronger voice guessing, not knowing) and yes also another message here to me about is it time to wake up now (?), and we will see. And I keep receiving messages of database/server errors, which may be about darkness and also that something is wrong with the setup of Old God (?), and yes I will NOT become intimidated by this, and kindly ask you my spiritual friends to keep on working to find the PERFECT solution and later I was told that it is because we have not switched on the new system and later also we will not start when it does not work, right Stig, and we know a new game not knowing what is the truth, and all I can say is the same as ever, as long as there is darkness, we are not through, and I still receive darkness from you, so lets continue digging more out of darkness.

This statistics from Google shows how many times my website has turned up as results because of the search strings you can see, how many clicks it has received and the click rate with Ole Thestrup and Janet Parker being the highest with 2%!

For a long time I have been given the feeling of and also voice mentioning my old clairvoyant friend Pia, and also Lotus, and I have not seen Pia since 2009 and Lotus since 2010, but you are both feeling me and thinking of me? The other day I invited Tore S. from Lutheran World Federation to become part of my network of LinkedIn he is today with the Life & Peace Institute, and I wrote a short message to him, and today he accepted the invitation and read my profile and from there I could see from the electronic traces I have set up that he also visited my website (wonder what he is thinking of me? a few minutes after I received a heart attack, so DARKNESS, my friend, Tore), but still he did not bother to send me a message (!) and I also invited the HR-manager Pia from LWF, whom I have not heard from yet. I also received a vision of Arthur Findlay College and was told that they are sending me darkness too, and yes these people of light transmitting messages from the spiritual world suffer from the same disease as everyone else,
Page 187

Brian shared a video telling about psychoactive drugs giving people brain damages, physical damages and the worst side effects imaginable, and it inspired me to write a few lines encouraging the world (!) to stop taking these drugs and to help HEALING people with HUMAN LOVE and UNDERSTANDING, which is what this does because we are all one! You can watch the video here and my document of how to treat psychiatric sufferings here. And I received NO comments or like from Brian I wonder if you have a poor conscience, my friend (yes do you have a strange feeling of having me as a friend, and yes a feeling of is this right), which you could have expected under normal circumstances?

One God, One People

February 2012

Let me shortly add to the feeling of darkness entering me making me feel physically poorly all over my body as if an electric voltage of darkness surrounded me and besides from the sufferings it brings me, it gives me the STRONGEST desire to SHOUT out the worst NEGATIVE words through my mouth, which is as you know very difficult to keep the darkness from doing.
th

27 February: Thomas Blachmans book the colossal human being is a part of my philosophy replacing the Bible
When I will wake up, everyone will receive their own butterfly, which is light of our New World At 04.15 after publishing my script of yesterday at 04.00, I was shown my self being lifted up from my grave and I saw myself SEEING for the first time (!) now driving a horse carriage and feeling that it is about stopping the speed of this carriage, to slow down and also to change the colour of the horse(s) to white, and yes I was shown a carrot as a symbol of my motivation, and yes whats up, Doc is about this, i.e. changing the world from darkness to light. And I was shown a swarm of butterflies and told this is where we will share us self to everyone meaning that everyone will receive light, which I guess may have the effect that everyone will stop and look themselves into the mirror thinking we were crazy, and yes we will see about that feeling a smile through darkness. I decided to update my Scribd document of how to treat psychiatric sufferings with the information from Brian yesterday and my reply, and to update my website adding to the year 2016 (where man has to show a clean heart before the end of) the words what would have been and that is because it seems as if the time will end now in 2012. I also decided to use time to read Flemming stergaards article and to write a reply to
February 2012

I have started receiving inspired Facebook postings from my new so far small group of faithful high school students in me, for example wrote Toke today Piraterne vinder igen! (about pirates, a symbol of darkness) and Prv at overvej en fravrsrsag: "Var ved at de en kmpeedderkop s holdet kunne modtage 20.000. (about a giant spider, which is also darkness) and I cannot help thinking that they friends have started giving them so much doubts in me that they do not truly believe in me anymore (?), at the same time as I am feeling the finest white wine area of Burgundy, Puligny-Montrachet, because of whom they are and the importance they have had in saving my old self. I will bring this posting by Klaus too because I was encouraged to do so after I otherwise had decided not to bring because I did not understand it, but it is Klaus receiving a message from God asking him to Trust this calm rhythm. If there was constant power, we would drown in intensity. Ebb tide is necessary as flow, and I still dont know what it is about, the future will tell, but to me water is about suffering, and if there was more, we would drown, is this what this message means (?), and yes I have no other bids for it, which is also about my mother buying on auction and what does she buy (?), and maybe my picture as I am told because meeting and communicating makes better understanding, mother?

One God, One People

Page 188

him as you can see at the end of the script today and to do this by 06.00 and we know making me work an additional five hours this night, but still it is nothing. I continued seeing shelves being moved inside of me, and yes because of the feeling that I have done a good job today/tonight too, and yes in practise I am up to date, and I might decide to include the diagnose of the Commune of me being a narcissist (!) in my document my sufferings, which I however will first follow up on after having slept, and that is I might do this, because it is really not very important you know. At 07.00 I was told that we are fine tuning P1, which is to do the final tuning of the radio, which is out future communication to the world, and yes PLEASE DO YOUR BEST AND NOT YOUR QUICKEST my friends, and later I was shown and told then we will place the skull here and the skull was the Nazi monster and I was given the question if I need sacrifices of the spiritual world to break down this darkness, and no thank you, it is ALL going to be light anyway, and a few minutes later I was shown his go-cart being taken from him (motor of darkness), and shown him as a chicken (of creation/light) and he said I am one of those too, and yes one of the good guys and yes Stig EVERYTHING is going to survive, and I just thought about how close we were to dying, but NO, NEVER IN MY LIFE, therefore. Darkness continued coming with great strength and if I started showing signs of weakness, the darkness tried to enter holes of me even deeper/stronger, which only made me decide to be even stronger again, and I was told about the dissolution of the drb, drb (kill, kill) voice. I have also received some pain to my lower right leg and also a little to my hand. I was shown a gaggle letter (letter sent at Easter with a snowdrop in it, the receiver being asked to guess who the sender is) including a row of Queens, who are now placed in a full Royal Theatre now only waiting for the new born King to arrive. I was shown a basketball court in a prison yard, which is completely empty and dry now, but I was also shown a water puddle behind the court (behind a fence) as if we cannot get to this, and NO THIS IS NOT THE WAY WE PLAY, if there is MORE to get, we will have to get it first and yes so it is, EVERY LITTLE THING, MY FRIENDS, which means more work to us, and yes is it 1-2 days, or longer (?) and we will see. Karens dealings with other men not understanding the TRUE love of her life, me, also brought me IMMENSE sufferings I was shown my new self in two different physical appearances and told that I can choose my own appearance as I want to thinking back to the old story that this is what Karen and I can do in relation to each other, and what about other people (?), and we know I do like that everyone has the same opportunities, so we will see if I will decide to open up for this letter, when I become wiser than I am today. Right after this thought of Karen, I was given the song Johnny, han var lige ved at blive sindssyg by ANOTHER very FINE DanOne God, One People

ish artist, Poul Krebs, which is about a man, who was almost about to become crazy and yes why is that (?) and simply to think of where she could be (with other men) as the lyrics go as you can see below, and yes her WRONG behaviour not understanding the love of her life, me, is what brought me MUCH negative voices and old nightmare too, but of course she did not do it to hurt me, but if she had known, we would of course have been together having a child together, but then again, eeeehhhh, we would not even be here, because it was the opposite world meaning that RIGHT behaviour would have been the end of the world, and WRONG behaviour is what brought me my worst sufferings as FUEL to survive, remember and yes the song ends with the conclusion lets stay together and drive in our violent Volvo and yes because Al and the Brothers Bisp can do anything and that is because someone like us need a sweetheart (and I still have STRONG feelings for you Camilla ALSO in relation to this song - it was included on a CD I had made for her AFTER we broke up in 2001 - and I do HOPE the best for you). Mnd der gerne ville vre, Den kvindes kavaler, S Johnny han var lige ved at blive sindssyg, Af at tnke p hvor hun ku' vre and later Ka' du gifte dig med din Volvo!, Hop nu ind s krer vi. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kobk1CKdog8 Thomas Blachmans book the colossal human being is a part of my philosophy replacing the Bible Dan Rachlin decided - so help me God, Dan (?) to bring a link to Blachmans book the colossal human being, and I do believe Dan believes Blachman is intelligent but you cannot stand listening to his selfishness (?) (as people cannot stand to read me) and one step leads to the other, just ask Whitney, so I will bring his book too here without having read it, but I do understand from the video below that his intention is to have this book lay at all hotels of the world, which is the same as saying to replace the Bible, and instead of either/or let us say both/and and say that my scripts are PART of our new philosophy, and Thomas book is another, and yes when I watched the video, I kept on receiving the feeling of Niclas, and also see how he is guided by his spiritual voices, and I hear see and feel as Obama is too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdYujy95MVc Here is more of his philosophy in a TV interview (telling the truth directly to narrow minded people etc.) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=250Hs1xQx0Y
February 2012

Page 189

Let me tell Blachman that I DO NOT like you swearing you should be too good to do this, my friend (!!!) and I do agree with you that people of today in general are narrow minded, and you have spoken the truth out loud as I have done too ( I did it mostly in writing), and I do agree to the purpose to make people UNDERSTAND the truth, to show their WRONG feelings to help teaching and saving the world (!), but let me also say VERY CLEARLY that the way Thomas speak and the way I write VERY directly is NOT the way to communicate in the future, and the difference of now and then is that people then will understand (not being deaf with uncontrollable, negative feelings) without people having to speak as powerful as Thomas and I have been forced to do. This was our ONLY way to reach the inside of people to make you understand. Here is a review of his book, which also includes the following line from the book, which I like and really because this is also what I have written about and he could have included the media and business world too: Alt drligt i verden sker, fordi ingen politiker i dag tr overveje, om tingene kunne gres p en fuldkommen ny mde uden smlig skelen til karrieremuligheder og fastholdelse af magten. (Everything poor in the world happens because no politician of today DARES to consider if things could be done in a completely new way without small-minded prioritization of career opportunities and maintenance of power) Dreaming of continuing the work to refurbish Old God with different, possible endings from poor to excellent During the morning darkness continued trying to make me stop now (to stop my sufferings), and it was while it was as close as ever to take me over making me think and decide to be negative, which was truly on the edge and very uncomfortable to do balancing on this edge not knowing which side to stay or fall on, and this was extreme attacks, which also included physical feelings to my private parts, and I was shown a truck driving away from me through a hole through the right side of the cinema only loosing a couple of money notes on its way out, and NO, I will NEVER accept this, which is for darkness of Old God winning, which would kill him (my old self). At 10.00 I decided to take a few hours of sleep thinking that this could be the way to return to a normal day/night rhythm, and I was happy when I woke up at 14.00 meaning that I could get something out of this day, which I otherwise would not because of tiredness, and also with the chance to fall asleep later tonight, and I had a couple of dreams if I can read my notes, let us see: The notes of the first dream makes it impossible to read, but it is about the Lutheran World Federation, who has not forgotten about me, old clip outs, and someone being an important part of the Bible, which may be Tore? Rikke has made KING tea, which is for me, and someone is talking very positively about me almost paying tribute to me.

o Some have faith and I also believe some did not and Pia from LWF have not yet accepted my LinkedIn invitation. I am together with two BRILLIANT clairvoyant ladies in their house and one man, and we are on our way to the neighbour house, where we have to be at 19.30, the others are on the way over there already at 19.10 when I am using the toilet, which did not work before, but it was repaired, but when I use the flush, I push the button to the wrong side making it flush over somewhat again, which however is not as serious as before. I leave too, and to my surprise I see MANY flying lights on the evening sky, which will help our work at the neighbour house I have NEVER seen as much lights before, and I feel that they are active livings lights and when I enter the neighbour house, the man is painting the walls of the ground floor, and I walk to the first floor, where the two ladies are about to get ready to do a long clairvoyant sance, and I feel that they really do not need my assistance, but still they speak of whether I should help them with their first or last sance, and they decide for me to help with the first, and I say something funny and explains to them that it is about good spirits of the spiritual world. o This will have to be about people of light of the world helping to bring the house of Old God in order because this is my wish while I am still struggling with darkness trying to bring it down, but now less than before, i.e. the toilet, and we are setting up the ground floor of Old God because of the light work done by MANY PEOPLE AROUND THE UNIVERSE at the first floor, thank you my friends EVERYWHERE feeling Niclas here too . I am sitting at a table speaking to a few people including Jeff Lynne, and we speak about endings of songs, and I give him an example of a song of his, where he did not do his best to the ending of the song, which he knows, and when I ask him of his favourite album in a style like the white album by the Beatles, he says ELO 2, and when I asked in Sgt. Pepper Style, he says Out of the Blue, and he says that the true title of this album is longer, and he tells me what it is, and I would like to continue speaking to him, but he becomes busy on the phone. o I understood this dream as being connected with the previous dream, which is to say that there can be different endings to the work of saving Old God, and I will do my best to bring the best ending of the song, to bring the best result of course and also the feeling that this is difficult to do because of the LARGE furniture we have to move in, and I see a giant creature inside darkness and I just received the worst physical feelings to my private parts yet with extreme negative words trying to make me speak out strongly against this, but NO, you know this is WRONG to do, and I will control my tempter. o I woke up to two hiccups (!) and the beautiful soul song It takes two, baby, Me and you by Marvin Gaye with Kim Weston and yes to make a dream come through, and the dream is still about merging out Old and New
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 190

World, and we know quite difficult to do as you will understand (?) and this song was given to me because the other day when Kim Wagner sung together with Lloyd, I was thinking that they integrated parts of ORIGINAL soul music, and this is as original as it gets, BEAUTIFUL music . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=URU-gWAOlDM I was too tired of working, but If I should give up now, I would be set as the Son as is, which however is NOT good enough I am so tired of writing and doing this work that it felt almost impossible to overcome this barrier to write yet another new script of today, but there was nothing to do thinking of three months as my motivation, and yes it has ALWAYS helped me to do better and yes instead of running only to the next visible point, I have always run on time adding five more minutes and then five more minutes and yes again and again and again, this is really how it is done. I was shown the cover of the album Setting Sons by the Jam and told that this is why played a song from this album the other day, and also that setting me as the Son would be done now if I should decide to give up, and we know this is a feeling I dont like, so NO lets hang on to what we got and continue going through my private hell . I continued working for a long time having BIG problems to concentrate and focus making everything take MUCH longer and under normal circumstances, this is COMPLETELY unnecessary to do (!), but finally I got the overtake deciding to work, and to work better/faster and more concentrated making it possible to upload this third part of three to my script at 22.50 today after having worked slowly and then better and better all the way from 14.00 yes I did it also today . --Ending the day with these short stories: Kenneth is proud of seeing himself dresses in yellow (which is good being the colour of the old spirit of my mother) but when he speaks about a banana and especially a Yellow Submarine (it has to be an inspired song of how we lived inside of darkness (?) I have decided NOT to read and understand it today because of much pressure on me today, almost the same as the pressure on the submarine from the outside, but NO it did not break as I am told), and this is what makes my light shine red here, because you are transmitting darkness DIRECTLY to me, Kenneth, and yes as you say it almost does not get any better than this (almost my words, you see?), which is the truth, but of course it is based on your misunderstanding, and yes do you remember who was stupid?

Mikael Bertelsen is an old comedian/TV host of Denmark now working as a manager for a new Radio station here, and he spoke of dizzy good night radio, which you can listen to here, and yes this is about the quality of our new communication system of the world, and also why I before received let us say much more than dizziness and a few seconds more I would be dead, and yes the reason of this quality is because I decided to go to my extreme line not caring about dying even though I still have a deep fear of dying inside of me, but then again, I do not after my spiritual experiences started and yes some of this and some of that and then deciding to do the RIGHT THING, Mick, and that was really the ingredient. Notice the theatre mask below we will return to this.

The previous chairman of FC Copenhagen, who had the visions to make this football club BIG and became VERY famous in Denmark until he retired a couple of years ago wrote the 21st February this posting on Facebook with a reference to an article of his in the newspaper of Ekstra Bladet here that most of his friends were only his friends as long as they could gain from him and also about people stabbing each other in the back speaking negatively of people without their knowledge, and still they show their happiness and no direct communication/criticism to people when they meet (wimps I say!), and I have thought about replying to this too and bring this in my scripts as another teaching of what NOT to do, and I decided to write to Flemming that he is right, and that even your own family will do this as I experienced when people believe they are right and that is even though they are wrong, and I told him that he is part of my wave to the world, which is why he has HUGE feelings himself, which he cannot control, and I brought my behaviour and work website, which I hope he will start reading, but will Flemming do as everyone else, which is that he cannot read and understand, but is good to tell others the truth?

One God, One People

Page 191

February 2012

In a Hardinger thread, Erling wrote about the cover photo of Shubidua 14 yes the second time about a front cover photo of a LP, and we know symbolising the survival of Old God, good planted and good seen as I say and am told here and also here feeling Harding as good speaking through me (!) and he said that he did not know the explanation of the picture, but when he received it, it was good flat humour, and yes what was it (?), so I had to ask for him to tell, and then it came it is a crap bird on roller skates with crap bird (I dont like the first word) in Danish both meaning crap bird and very drunk at the same time, and yes to me this includes several secret messages because crap is about darkness continuing to try giving me my old nightmare, which also includes creation as you know when I dont break down, and this is brought via Hardinger at the same time as very drunk also means darkness, and what does it lead to (?) and of course to the bird itself, which is about FREEDOM, which is what makes us happy here, and I decided to bring one of the songs of this album called marketing hosted, which fitted in here being a VERY intelligent song playing with the Danish language two meanings of words/sentences where drinking of alcohol is the MAIN ingredient, and Mikael followed up asking if there was some generator bouillon included, which Erling should know is another Shubidua song (from the first album) also about drinking, and this was about me being close to start the generator of our New World and Source, and Erling spoke of Klodshans (Clumsy Hans), which is another fairytale of H.C. Andersen about a princess choosing her man from her heart and as Erling says, this is genius too with the lyrics oh, when a woman chooses a man, oh one should never say never, few can understand the mind of a woman, which I can only understand as the fairytale of Karen at the end choosing me because the strength of the feelings of her heart is stronger than the lust to everyone else than me (!), and yes Erling also spoke of their album no. 7, which is also my favourite album and here with one of my favourite Shubidua songs of all, I sten stiger Olsen op - with the MOST genius text if you ask me, because they sing with opposite word order as I have spoken myself the same as Yoda in Starwars was also inspired to do, do you see (?) and underneath the surface of this song, it is about a man being on the rack with my heart clapping waiting for his girl to arrive to bring an end to his waiting (as Karen did also bringing me these heart attacks), with the risk of falling down the ladder having FALCK (!) to drive away with my body, and yes Karen will not see me before it will start snowing green as they sing, which of course is impossible, but this is what we do bringing the green of the Trinity to the world, and yes Karen back to me, DO YOU SEE my friends? And I was right here given half a second of how I would feel like if the world did not continue sacrificing to make me survive, and yes my whole head started spinning/boiling red inside of me giving me the worst feeling I can remember, which would have killed me in a few seconds (!), and yes thank you to the world helping, and they also told me that if I stopped now, they would bring even more sufferings to make EVERYTHING perfect, because this is the spirit
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 192

of my work thank you my friends out there and yes looking MUCH forward to seeing you too, and that is both ways here.

making love much more than your word, Dan), and what this says is that the darkness he brings me also helps to wake up life of the shopping centre, which is the meaning of this symbol too (the same as food), which comes to me here with a smile, and yes everyone laughed here too believing that his sense of humour is fat (!) not understanding what this truly is about (just like the meditation group as example) and he recommends everyone to show up but not children, young people and people with heart problems (!) and yes Dan this is ALSO what you bring me.

A drunk crap bird is given to me because of darkness of Hardinger not understanding me, which also includes FREEDOM after I have used the fuel of this darkness for creation Dan was inspired to show his darkness towards me once again not understanding me and yes he has decided to make love to the shopping centre of Hrsholm (he is inspired by a theme of an exhibition and yes I like the word
Page 193

And it continued here with people talking about making the shopping centre pregnant bringing NEW LIFE to a supermarket in 9 months this is what I tell you, my friends, if you will try to understand (?) and that is if I DARE to continue, and yes bring my heart problems and whatever, I dont care, because I know that I will survive with exactly this attitude helped by the world (!), and yes Flemming wanted to bring a camera (to take pictures which is about receiving approval for my old self to enter our New World), and finally Liv said that this is sponsored by layer upon layer cake house and what she REALLY spoke of was my sufferings with layer upon layer of people bringing darkness to me because of their wrongdoings/misunderstandings in relation to me, and the layer
February 2012

One God, One People

cake symbolising our New World as the result of this and made by the layer cake house, which is one of my favourite bakeries in Denmark making the best bread and cakes in the world .

In continuation of Brians post yesterday with the video of psycho drugs and my comment, a few people also brought their comment, and as you can see from the actor below strange magic that he wears the same theatre mask as Henrik in the thread above (?) (you do remember that I am playing a game?) - he says that this is one of the biggest crimes supported by means of the State and that they are working to release what people would never believe including corruption of the State etc., and yes people are working in secret to bring stories of the Old World to the world to help bringing down what was, and yes WE STILL CARRY ON despite of the difficulties today, which may also be related to the thoughts of my sister knowing that she SHOULD communicate to HELP me, but she keeps doing what is WRONG, which is to hide, and yes if she saw my comment below, and YES what do you believe (Sanna?), and also my comment to Flemming stergaard and more, and yes what does it take Sanna to bring you out of silence standing forward being the first of the family to publically support me (?), and yes just wondering I am you know that you will have to do this sooner or later.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f9ba3CsuRq8 Over the last days Brian has brought strange messages focusing on TIME simply writing what the time is, and today I decided to tell him to use time as long as you have it, and yes is he inspired knowing from my scripts (and also elsewhere?) that time is about to end?

I was shown the Devil bringing another big closet asking where to put it and we know inside the light as I said, and then I saw this message from Sren Pinds friend, Aunt Helena, which was as inspired as it gets here, which is to
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 194

show a man almost falling on his way down the mountain (me) but also as she says I guess this brought this closet in place, and yes Helene you couldnt be more right, and Kristoffer wondered if he would fall in the next picture, but oh no as Helena said, he is not laying down, he is only carving, and Kristoffer would really like to see the next picture hoping it to be as cool as it is to watch her, and yes she is truly beautiful on the picture, and she said wishful thinking and yes I wonder where they get it from, which besides from turning him down, of course is also another old favourite song of mine saying we are doing fine working on the last fine tuning here, and I became so happy for this inspiration that I decided to tell her directly also for Sren to see and understand (!), and yes maybe he is wondering why he has decided to remove my freedom of speech on his profile and that is a man of the Liberal Party!!!

I also decided to send Helena an invitation to become Facebook friends, and I did as I have done many times now, which is to send the invitation without writing a following email and that is also in relation to people I do not know (with many still accepting me, but not all), and it made her write me an email asking me from where we know each other, and I told her that I agree FULLY with her that it is ALWAYS right to send an email when inviting people you do not know and also people you know (!) to become friends and the reason why I did not was because of busyness, which became MUCH worse than anticipated today, and because of WRONG culture of other people not answering my emails in the past when sending in connection with friends invitations and yes because this is how most people do today, and when I explained to her WHY I had asked for her friendship, she understood and became happy, and we had a good chat, which could probably have evolved if I decided not to close it down, and I was told that she had a good eye for me, and she is truly good looking, which was my temptation today and yes how do you think it feels like to live without living which also includes a life without love (?), and here again for HOURS after these short emails, darkness continued to come back offering to play the act of the Devil in disguise to carry out my old nightmare, but NO THANK YOU is still the RIGTH answer, and yes then to write about it for the world to understand the nature of my sufferings, and then it does NOT get any better than this . Please let me also say that I have done WRONG in relation to many people NOT writing an email when asking for their friendships, which is simply because of lack of energy/resources to write, which I hope you will understand? Thank you Helena for being inspired to write me giving me a chance to tell this to the world,

One God, One People

Page 195

February 2012

visit to Kenya in 2009. And I do believe it is darkness, which tried to make me belive that my new high school friend had been turned against me by their friends being sceptical to me, but what do I experience (?), and yes one of their sceptical friends, Miki, being nice when APPOLOGISING for the nasty things, I have told you previously, and yes I liked his comment/excuse, and this is all it takes my friends to make me happy, and I am happy that they are happy that I spreak happiness, and it really started with Nikolaj making me happy, do you see?

Yesterday I was encouraged to find my old Falck colleagues from Lyngby on Facebook and to connect with them, and I found Thomas, Christoffer and Jesper, but not Robert and Lars, so I send the first three friends invitations without a following email because of the reasons I mentioned before (!) and the question will now be, if they will be able to look through my Falck memo and remember me for the good things and our friendship, or will they decide to ignore me too being cross with me, Christoffer & Co., which is what these lines brought to me by my voice tells me. 24 hours later none of them has accepted me yet. Hardinger is back here too (!) two meanings, my friends and he speaks of Austin, Texas, being an unforgettable town with CRAZY people (!) with people saying that Austin is the red diamond in the blue sea, and yes we know OLD GOD OF DARKNESS WITH THE BLUE OF OUR NEW WORLD COMPLETELY SURROUNDING HIM, do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mn5-cv36UqI Rikke was also inspired to bring this funny message (about the sad condition of men today not knowing how to be a MAN to make women feel like WOMEN), and yeah, thats right, Rikke and Dave this is what WINE does and let me add that this is what I will do as the symbol of wine through all men and women of the future making everyone happy when MEN are MEN and WOMEN are WOMEN loving each other.

One of my new High School friends, Nikolaj, brought a link to KENYAN RAP MUSIC (which you normally NEVER see here, where Kenya is VERY far away in the minds of people), which is truly fantastic and I enjoyed listening to this much, and wrote that it brought me good memories of my
Page 196

My mother has been bothered for days by inflammation to one of her toes making it difficult/impossible for her to walk, and we had talked about visiting the idyllic Gilleleje Harbour tomorrow, which however has to wait until her foot will become better, and I can only see this in connection with more darkness to remove first, and yes we know the puddle as I received earlier, and as I told her, the
February 2012

One God, One People

most important is for her foot to heal, and when this is done later in the week or maybe next week, we will go on this tour in good weather do you see how everything fits together, and eeehhh difficult to make up these proofs of inspired speech and events (?), and yes WHAT DO YOU BELIEVE, and here speaking to Angela Merkel not having the time to read, understand and TRULY believe in me (?), also because of Sarkozy, and yes Angela, I want you to WAKE UP too, and one of these days, might send you a direct message when you will bring the right message for me to respond to! I was also happy for my mother to tell me that Grethe & Allan (Hans God mother) are still alive, and I told her that I was interested to know because it is years ago I have seen them and I do look forward to normal life coming in this respect too for us to see each other again with Sanna & Hans and my mother & John etc. and coming here to the end of today, I am DIZZY (mizz Lizzy!) and see a vision of Dom Perignon Champagne, and yes the Monk made it also through today. Naser Khader wrote this message saying that the Danish Foreign Minister now follows the line of Russia giving Syria the Devil (!) license to kille byt ruling out military intervention in Syria, which made the VIOLENT regime execute 60-80 women and children this evening. HOW CAN THE WORLD ACCEPT TO DO NOTHING WHEN THIS GOES ON, and yes if I approved you to intervene in Libya, dont you think that I believe the same in Syria, and yes THIS IS AS A LAST WAY OUT OF THE OLD WORLD ORDER how can you decide to TALK and TALK without doing NOTHING (?), and just wondering I am? Obama, where are you in this?

Who should have known that I would receive so much work I had to do today feeling so LITTLE desire to work, but better do what is RIGHT to do is still the motto here, which is why we love you as I am told, and we know inviting Falck to become my Facebook friends and my other postings on Facebook is what is bringing me all of this disgusting, but WONDERFUL darkness and we are painting all we can .

One God, One People

Page 197

February 2012

29. Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World postponing my wake up
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 28th February: Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World postponing my wake up SUMMARY I had a very poor sleep dreaming of UFOs monitoring rivers on Earth and telling me of the creation of my favourite wine, the reactions of Michael Hardinger to me is helping people of other civilizations to become cleaned, saving large quantities of life and people on the Internet have started becoming positive to me changing from their negative attitude. We are bringing home pieces of life not even born yet from inside of darkness, when I keep working like this, it prevents me from becoming my new self, which is my wish (as long as there is more darkness/life inside of it to be saved), the structure of our New World keeps becoming stronger, this work is incredible difficult to do forcing darkness, which we do not have a key to, into light and you simply do not do this, it is cleaning/improving the motor of the Source even more and also now expanding our New World, which feels like a 5-room apartment compared to the 1-room of our Old World. It seems that David is about to be thrown out of his house one of these days, but still he is relatively calm thinking of alternative options of where to put his furniture and get accommodation. The intelligence of Christ and all of the memory of my old self Jesus was transferred to our New World. Dreaming of extreme religious people bringing me sufferings, the elite of political parties holding on to the secret about me without sharing it with their members, I am doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World, I still accept no terminations, we have been able to create the biggest and most beautiful house of our New World because of my sufferings, the greatest love of all is happening right now, Danish journalists ignoring me is bringing me MUCH sufferings also making it possible to recreate deeper parts of my old self, my cleaning mission is now coming to Washington, I dont like at all to continue my present work but have decided to keep on until there is no more work to do, my old resurrected self does not (yet) know the code of our world after 2,000 years of evolution, selfishness of my family is bringing me much darkness including severe, small heart attacks and we are setting up a new communication system of our New World increasing the quality much without any loss of information. I saw how the pressure of our New World is almost killing the rest of my old self and also that the acting is almost ending because of lack of darkness, which is planning its final attack on me. We are coming close now. Inspired short stories of threats of my old nightmare, improving the communication system of our New World, going through more sufferings to create sub-code of our New World, the Danish opposition leader Lars Lkke asking the government why the Danes cannot see the economical plan and I ask Lars Lkke why the world cannot see the New World Order, Jacob is now a clean/clear idiot (?), Angela Merkel had BEER poured down her neck the other day as a symbol of darkness of her opposition and deafening silence NOT telling the world about me and I dont like to see TV concentrating on sex, stupidity and poor behaviour as entertainment. Dreaming of UFOs monitoring rivers on Earth and telling me of the creation of my favourite wine After publishing my script yesterday and shortly before going to bed, I was shown the Round Tower in Copenhagen, where my
One God, One People Page 198 February 2012

2. 29th February: Doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World

28 February: Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World postponing my wake up

th

sister works closely to and I was told that she is fearing to be dismissed because of me, this is how bad it is, and the only thing I can tell you, Sanna, is NOT to be afraid, but to encourage you to START communicating with me again, which should not be that difficult to do knowing that you will decide yourself what I will write about you as long as I write and that is when you do good, I write good about you it is no longer than this . I saw the comedian Mick gendahl (he has the same problem as the others, which is that he is VERY talented and funny, but too primitive with sex etc.) together with Anders Breinholt in Aftenshowet on TV2, and he was inspired to speak about perfect clothes, which is about our new life, and also about an old clip of Anders driving an Aston Martin putting it in first gear, which is decidedly gross, and I know that Aston Martin is one of the finest and best super cars around symbolising our New World, but what is gross about starting it, and yes is it the start itself, which is difficult to do because I have to accept going into the last darkness to start it (?), and if this is the case, you do NOT know me, because this I will NEVER do and that is NO matter how long it takes to finalise this journey! I went to bed at approx. 00.45 hoping to get a normal night of sleep, which I however did not with the feeling of only sleeping lightly and at 04.30 I was not able to sleep and started receiving speech to write down, which I decided not to do but when it continued, I decided to overcome my own decision and tiredness I was not in shape to do this and to accept writing down notes, which I did from 05.00 to 05.45, and yes afterwards standing up taking it easy and starting to write this chapter at 06.35, and we know will this take maybe 1-2 hours to write down (?), we will see and yes I am tired, feel warm all over with a little heavey head, NOT motivated to do this work, and my fingers are overloaded after much writing. First a couple of dreams, if I can read them: I tell people how UFOs also monitor rivers on Earth, and I see on a map where they are located on the Rhone river around some of the best wine areas and I feel best wine. o Is this about cleaning up after the pollution of man too (?), and at least it is to say that this is the best wine I know of, and we are in the area around Hermitage here. o Half awake I am shown Hardinger and when writing this, I just received one of the worst heartburns of my life almost throwing up and having difficulties to breath, and yes do you see what Hardinger brings to me (?), and yes Hardinger, can he be the one, is that what you think (?) and the vision of Hardinger was together with people of other civilizations showing me how they step by step become clean and I was told you dont know how much he means to me, and the feeling was so powerfull so I thought is Michael yet another part of me (?), and I was also shown how flowers of nature was cleaned because of Michael.

I see how one person I know has pushed small beef rolls as part of the school of her life, and we now watch fork-lifts pushing large mountains of flesh including the difficult to dismantle meat stuck to the floor. Later we start doing activation work for a company occupying unemployed people including two members of the Danish rock band D.A.D. (!), my job is to calculate when people will become ready to work depending on the individual load they pull from a stretch/fitness bench, and I think that people could put much more load on than what they do, and I know that I am skilled to set up automatic formulas. A famous man is the leader feels like Reimer Bo and he very firmly rejects my wish to get something delicious to eat, a cake or similar, we are going to be there a couple of weeks against our wish, and after we have had lunch, Reimer tells us that there is coffee to get. o It seems like the work to save large quantities of life now goes quickly, and I am helping by giving people a code to make them work automatically not sure if this is about the life we are saving and I do this work against my wish because it is not nice work to do, but when you focus on the outcome, it is easier to give your best.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j_t0lHHH5FU I saw how people had written negative symbols of me on the Internet, but now the symbols have started changing to positive. o Receiving the positive message yesterday from Miki after he was one being extremely negative of me feels like one of the happiest moments of my life (!), and I wonder how the feeling will be when my sister will stand forward giving me an apology too recognizing that she was wrong all along (?), and yes I wonder why this is very difficult to do, Sanna? Forcing darkness into light improving the Source and expanding our New World postponing my wake up And from here I started writing down notes of information given to me. I was shown a table tennis game on a very high level and I was told you have not even known about this match against Putin, and I was shown the largest antlers as you only see from the largest deer of the forest to tell me that I won this match too, and did you oppose me for a long time, Putin, maybe also because the system of Russia is not easy to change (?), and let me add that I have noticed people of Russia opposing you, but I have NOT had a chance, as Stig, to follow what is going on over there, so I can only say that in general, I support everything which is OPEN, DIRECT and HONEST (and good of course) and oppose the opposite - and when this is the case, I dont like crazy rules keeping people either in or away from power. I was told you have done the most amazing discovery yet, which is how to bring home a piece of you not even born yet and I was shown and told that we are soaking up small puddles of oil, and I saw that it included dark rats, and I was told that
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 199

faith of these new high school people in me helps, and also that the opposition of Falck to me helps (to enter the darkness). I was told when you keep on like this, the position as chairman of the board is still open, which is about my new self not waking up yet, and we know we still have work to do, and yes we know, we know and we know. I felt the skeleton of a white deer being transferred to and strenghtening my the skull inside of my face, and I continued receiving much darkness resisting me with negative voices trying to drag me in, and I saw spirits being poured, and my attitude was I dont care about you, I will continue doing what I do regardless of you, and we know because this is so deeply anchored inside of me because of my habits doing this for a long time. I was shown how a white baby is created by what used to be a superman of darkness, and I was shown the criminal Norman Osborn from the movie Spiderman as a symbol of darkness being stronger than I, but still I win because this is what I have decided to do. I was shown the number four (as King Christian the 4th) and a cannonball, and told that as I King I will not create this. I was given a physical sound to the shelves of my living room, and heard a voice from there asking with words, Dan Rachlin could have put into his mouth if I want to make love darkness of the spirit of my mother with my answer still being no thank you and nothing more than this, no negative feelings. I was told that the worlds largest paradox is also part of this work, and this is about Lisbeth from the Commune still thinking of me (?), and yes if you do me right or wrong? I was shown a small octopus with a desire to destroy but instead I see it transforming into the foot of a Christmas Tree, and I was told that it is incredible difficult to separate darkness from light and I continued receiving desires for sex, which I kept on turning down and feeling Karen here again, so thank you Karen for bringing this to me, which you of course no nothing about. I heard the words and also felt soil pipe, the sixties, my father as young and he is smoking pipe, which is all about darkness, which he is bringing me too and I wonder how he is doing, and if my aunt had decided NOT to be very short from her head in her last email to me showing her misunderstandings of my DIRECT writings, I would probably still get updates from her, and Inge let me tell you that I keep thinking of how you and father are, and I wish that both you and also my father and Kirsten not to speak of her children would start to WAKE UP and communicate properly without your negative feelings and fear taking over, and all I am saying is that I would like to receive news about my father, and hope that he is doing as good as he can under the circumstances.

I was shown a dark table board including telephone numbers, which I felt is about darkness of Falck in relation to me because they had a table board of telephone numbers, and yes yesterday evening I was told that they are disappointed with me (!), and we know they have not disovered yet the TRUE meaning of my memo on them, which would have made them VERY HAPPY, but this is how it is in this old world, and yes we are NOT stopping yet, Stig. I felt Saudi Arabia and I felt how all oil is emptied and pouring into me and I am told you simply do not do this, and I was told that cheerful small talk with my mothers John is also helping this process. I was shown and told that what used to be a red bridge ahead of us blocking the ship from sailing is now opening because of the work I do receiving and now writing down these notes, and yes it is becoming difficult to write because my fingers have started becoming slow. I was told smells like teen spirit, which is by Nirvana because this is what this work is leading to, and I was told that the faith of Rikke is helping on this too. I was shown a chef in a quality kitchen of stainless steel multitasking with his right arm working on one side of the kithchen and his left arm working on the other side at the same time, and I saw how a little glass bowl is removed from the right to the left in the kitchen, and told that this is what this work we are doing corresponds to, and I received a pain to my right angle. I was shown a bundle of keys and shown that there are no keys matching to what we do now, and I was told that for this we have to drag forward the animal against its wish, which is then what we do because it is RIGHT to do. I felt wood, circus and flowers, which is about creation, which became darkness, which is now again becoming light/love, and much of the information I received here was weak to say that it is difficult to extract, and it was not all I could understand, but this is NOT the same as giving up on this, and yes we will take all of the rounds necessary to soak up EVERYTHING. I was told that your father was not electrician/plumber for nothing, and I felt that this is about the spirit of my father being the world champion locating and forcing darkness to follow us. I was told that this is like a tought plank beef, which has to be rolled before it will become tender, and I was told that only because of my decision to do this work and to continue writing my scripts, we are able to do this. I was shown how this cleaned darkness is helping to clean the most powerful rocket motor (of our new Source).

One God, One People

Page 200

February 2012

I was shown a new closet arriving and asked what do we do with this (?) and given the answer there is no more room so we merge it at the same time, and I was shown a symbol of eggs and new dough being wrapped around a coffee grinder. When writing this, I continue receiving heart burn almost making me cough, which is a continuous process of cleaning my innerself. I was shown a bowling alley and the top over the cones, which normally is covered by commercials, but now it is only white, and I saw a train driving very fast inside a tunnel surrounded by darkness. I felt Helena again and understood the meaning of the coffee grinder I received just before because in my email to her yesterday I spoke of politicians rattling on, and the word I used in Danish is also the same as grinding, so this tells me that warm feelings, i.e. the coffee grinder above, of Helena to me, is also helping this process. I felt darkness but now mostly from my left side, so let us say recent converted darkness and I was told we have now learned that you dont want to make love as the Son. I was told that the darkness we are soaking up is like Bresaola air-dried salted beef which is becoming delicious, and I am told that this is how we do it to give you a picture. I was shown myself inside a space capsule almost of the same size as myself, and I saw how it makes a fold and how one joint after the other makes the capsule continue being built, and I was told that the love of my mother is also decisive doing this work. I was shown yellow and white meeting, and told what do we keep (?) and understood that this is a luxury problem. I was told that Amors arrow has not been fired yet and that it is still attached to the ship because of Karens addiction to money, which is also a problem of her life. I was shown and told that we are like an octopus, which can look out through the suction cups of its arms and see red bricks (see the house of darkness) and when writing this I am given a deliscious taste of smoked ham of very fine texture. I was shown how darkness is poured into a giant white bath cub, which cannot be any bigger, which made me think yes, it can, because we saved the part of creation, which can expand our Universe, so if this is a better solution, please go ahead I was shown Lykkes manager Flemming played by Lars Brygmann from the TV series of Lykke, and he is a symbol of people I do not like because of their WRONGDOINGS, but still I LOVE ALL people, and when you look at him in the series, I do believe you will be able to understand both my dislike and love of him (?), and all I ask everyone to do is to look into the mirror

to understand your wrongdoings and improve according to my basic rules of behaviour and work. I was shown a GIANT new ship with an enormous hold, which has started taking in submarines, so the expansion of our New World has started, and I also saw cannonballs coming in a continuous stream. I was shown small crocodiles being pulled up from the water by divers telling me we hardly cannot continue doing this anymore, which is because of how tired I am working, and the only thing I could say is to think and look outside the box, and do it again and again and again. I was told that authorities have checked my mothers information on Mrs. Skov giving her a clairvoyant reading in 1981, and I was told that this also brings the way to the new ship not to speak of England, Estonia and . I was told that it feels like going from a 1-room to a 5-room apartment and yes going from our Old to our New World, and also that we have ended our football game, this is what we call added bonus, and I was given I received the fine song It's the end of the world as we know it by REM, and yes I feel fine is the message . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z0GFRcFm-aY&ob=av2e I continued taking notes until 05.45 and I continued doing this work until 09.00 including the two first short stories below being physically tired and and tired of writing, but I decided to do it anyhow, and now that I am done, I will do some relaxation and find out when to sleep again, and yes I was not fully allowed to get into a new normal day/night rhythm. Later I was shown a fine bathroom with dark walls, which are made of cardboard, and I see how one of the walls are being pulled aside with the light of our New World just on the other side, and yes this is darkness bringing you heartburn etc. When I was standing up, I was given the feeling and vision of myself being inside of the pyramid now being the whole world, and felt a presence entering me from behind, and I said not yet and we know it seems as if there is not much darkness remaining, but as long as there are more puddles of oil to be found, we will do it. I went to bath some time after having sent my answer to Jyllands-Posten see the short stories and when I stood under the shower, I felt how the spirit of what felt like the spirit of my mother of darkness as a combination of human and people of other civilizations entered, having sex on her mind, and I could only do the same as ever, which was NOT to allow this to happen and NOT to be intimidated by this, which was truly not the best experience, and to me it was nothing, but if I try to imagine how it must feel like playing the act against your wish inside of this darkness, I can only think that it must yes be the most awful, where you can only wish to die or for what is even better,
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 201

which is to become FREE and yes this is why I at the end of the bath received another fantastic song out of this world by Michael Jackson, which was money and here with the lyric I would die for you, and we know, but no EVERYONE will survive, and this also includes for me to be able to withstand this, and I was shown her at the end as extreme darkness, which makes you a living monster, which is truly the worst you can imagine, and while in bath, I received so strong negative speech that it was impossible to resist, and I could only do one thing, which was to decide standing above this looking down upon it making it smaller than me, and to decide doing what I have done before that this speech will not overtake my will no matter what. After the bath, where I kept on being on the edge, I was shown a play, where a spirit came to me and someone said for me you are my lieutenant with the underlying wish to carry out darkness to the world, and the reply I received was there are no forces left because of your wish, and yes this is how it is to be God, isnt it fantastic? I continued doing a few updates to my website including the information to my page of the New World Order that Obama will include people of other civilizations in his World Government, and to key to understanding in the right column I changed a paragraph into this: Please understand that I ONLY wrote straight out based upon all my loving to man. It was not because I liked it, but because I was forced to do it to make you understand. It hurt me to write this way (!), and this is NOT how to communicate in the future when man will be able to listen and understand normally, which will also make normal talk without going to the extremes I did possible for everyone. I also did the update to my sufferings memo making this the 9th version not giving up you know including information about the commune believing that I am a narcissist, who loves himself and keeps on talking (!!!) and that they were sick because of the the Jante law, which I completed at 12.30, and we know I did it, but also only merely did it because of tiredness. Transferring the intelligence of Christ and all of the memory of my old self Jesus to our New World Despite of my tiredness I decided to cycle to the library in town to kill some time, and I found myself being so tired that I could not keep my eyes open to read the newspaper there, and I thought it was critical to come home and wondered if I could, and we know it was VERY strong wind against me on the way home I have still not forgotten about your wish to remove headwind from the cycling path, Jacob - but I managed to get home, and instead of sleeping, I tried to stay up the rest of the day, which succeeded but only with the absolutely greatest difficulties and yes I was actually as tired as a few weeks ago, and here we speak of tiredness of another world, which I never wish my worst enemy to get as they say, but we know I dont have any enemies.

I kept on receiving these lyrics from in the air tonight by Phil Collins: Well, I was there and I saw what you did, I saw it with my own two eyes, So you can wipe off the grin, I know where you've been, It's all been a pack of lies http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YkADj0TPrJA&ob=av2e I have been given the name Lieberkind (dear child) many times for days, which is really about the child of my new self o nits way out. After being more dead than alive because of my tiredness, this is as tired as you can become, going through big pain, I was told in the evening you do not have a Christ intelligence, do you (?) with my answer being no and I was told this is what it requires to go through this and yes I do not have it a physical being, which is really why it is a good idea to do as I have done, which is to hand over the responsibility to people knowing what they do, and here it is the light of my innerself, and a few minutes later I was told this is merely what we hand over here with me saying thank you, that was nice of you, and later again the final part, which has not already been transferred earlier. I was also told that there was one, whom we almost did not get with us, which was my old self of Jesus from this world, but we have also done this now by uploading all of his memory. I was also told that no one has died because of you but because of your family/friends etc. (their darkness representing the darkness of mankind). I felt and was told about UFOs of area 51 that we have almost prepared your arrival, but still have work to be done, and I wonder what the people of Area 51 has to say about signs of me? During the evening I was given heart pain, and remember that I was more dead then alive because of tiredness, and the darkness kept on playing on my fear of dying trying to make me stop the game and my sufferings now, but no, I have decided that I dont believe in the risk of me dying, and with this, we will continue all the way to the end no matter if it takes days, weeks or even months, my ladies and gentlemen. I was shown a man with a sign trying to come in over showing the text of the sign saying the end and I was told but he does really not want me and he is me. David is about to be thrown out but is relatively calm thinking of where to get alternative accomodation Today I wrote the following to David thinking of how he will get by with the risk of being thrown out one of the next days, and if this was someone in Denmark standing in Davids situation, most people would be desperate, and even though David is certainly not happy to be in this position, please notice his relative
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 202

calm thinking of his alternative options where to put his furniture and where to get alternative accommodation. I like to see that David. This is what a STRONG man does, and I do hope the best for you, also thinking that March will be very difficult for you to come through also because I will only send you little money this month. Take care, my friend and I am also thinking of the great challenges of Meshack, John and Elijah and their families, but difficult to bring here when I only hear from them rarely, which especially goes to John and now also Elijah, who did not have time to write me for two months, but you did have time to receive my money every month, I hope? Hi David, I just wanted to hear how you are doing, and what has happened with your landlady? Will you be able to stay, or can the LTO team or others help you out? I will send money to you tomorrow - unfortunately much less this month - unless you tell me otherwise. I will keep having you in my thoughts knowing that God and the spirit of my mother are with you too. Here is Davids answer: Dear brother Stig, I am fine today. Only some common colds. The weather is a bit cold and there have been some showers here and there. I have not figured a way out yet but I am crossing my fingers that the worst does not happen to me. Most of the team members are having some challenges and may not be of much support. I will however see what shall happen. I am waiting for Thursday to see what the landlady will do. Maybe I may be forced to organize some places to put my furniture and as I look around for some alternative accommodation. I hope that I will get a way out. We shall appreciate any support you shall afford to send. We hope that it will cover some part of my sustenance in March. I shall update you more tomorrow and on Thursday, hopefully. Thank you, David --Ending the day with these short stories: In my previous script I brought a link to my document on how to heal psychiatric sufferings, and as every time before the high peaks of the green line below I received much more visitors to Scribd because of this compared to the official visitors to my script (!) and this time around, this document received 35 visits yesterday, even though my script so far have only received a total of 9 visits, hereof 3
Page 203

today (!), and yes DO YOU SEE BY NOW MY DEAR WORLD, how it works when the official world is reading me in secret, which this again is telling you, and yes when I dont publish links to this Scribd document the number of visitors is most often 0 or ZERO per day (up to 2-3)!

The newspaper of Jyllands-Posten was kind to ask for ideas of what to ask the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt at her weekly press conference today, and I gave them the same question as I gave to David Trads the other day, and said that he did not DARE to ask Obama/Helle, but because Jyllands-Posten had the courage to bring the Muhammad drawings, it should be piece of cake for you to ask Helle about me, shouldnt it (?), and that is of course unless you are chickens as everone else not having the guts (?) but darkness is what this brings, and yes also showing to the world the ROTTEN attitude of both politicians and media trying to hide from me, and WHY are you so afraid to do the only right thing (?), and I am STILL wondering, and still do NOT like to have people thinking I am crazy when they read my postings with the truth being that it is the official world being crazy when they are incapable to communicate my love message to the world!

One God, One People

February 2012

me catching you, Helena, as darkness however would like me to do, but it is about catching myself, i.e. to become my new self, which is the meaning of your inspired speech, and to underline that it is darkness wanting us to melt together, you said it yourself when you asked who is the greatest comedian in Europe with Jesper giving the answer that it was Hitler for gassing millions of people, and you do remember that it was darkness of me playing the role of Hitler and it was the same darkness trying to make her fall for me and for me to fall for her accepting my old nightmare, but no this is not how we play here, and she gave an excuse herself at the end of this thread knowing that she will not be able to carry this out, and that is the darkness working inside of her giving her these feelings of me and yes just an example of how it always has been.

The MP Lykke Friis really let the cat out the bag here also receiving VERY strong physical pain to my behind, but also visions of light and it was when she simply wrote like rings in the water. From payment ring to the European Union, and yes you may remember my words to LTO in 2009 that with the publish of my scripts/website, the news of me would start to spread like rings in the water, and yes here from the Danish Parliament to the European Union, so you do like to speak about me, but not TO me, my friends, and yes deafening silence from the entire bunch of them, and yes they were included when I said so many times come on all of you, show me your best and I will defeat you all and this is how it is when you cannot join me, I have to defeat you, you see?

My new friend Helena is truly very inspired too, and today she wrote am a fish in the water, which you know is about me with fish being my symbol, and she continued by saying that someone is out with the line, and Kristoffer was here again saying you are also a good catch, and yes this makes her feel good and it does not take much to make nice ladies crazy about me, and this is not about
Page 204

Michael was inspired to bring an inspired posting by funny, made-up news about the IC4 ZOMBIE trains of Denmark, which are human empty trains, which refuse to die, and we know, this is about my old self still fighting refusing to let anything of him die, and yes I am still in there, which is why we cannot go on really.

One God, One People

February 2012

Lasse was inspired to write a comment to Lisbeth from the Commune (!) saying I have only one work to people calling me a narcissist: MIRROR, and you do remember that I asked the Commune to look in the mirror after they wrongly could not understand that I only write this to HELP other people and to save the world for all of us (?), and Peter below was also inspired that he only has one word for people calling him a Nazi, which is heil, and yes this is the kind of darkness Lisbeth brings me, and what do I use this darkness for (?) and certainly not to destroy as I did as Hitler (?) and no Lasse said it, it is for tiles for a new roof and that is to rebuild my own self, and apparently we have now come to the roof, and yes Peter ended by giving the Commune and everyone else misunderstanding me one word, and that is that you are WRONG and do you understand by now what INSPIRATION is about when people speak the words of the Trinity?

I was HAPPY to see the Norwegian Prime Minister publishing some of the songs he listen to at the moment, which made me thank him both for this and for his fine work after the Utye killings to hold up the moral of Norway, and this has inspired me to do my own Top 100 list on Spotify, when I will get the time and energy, which I will release when I am done and yes there is no deadline on this, this is nice to have and there were many good songs on Jens list of music I normally to not listen to, and below I bring one very FINE song by the Swedish singer Mikael Wiehe whom I also enjoyed a few months ago on the Swedish Top of the Pops on TV with Lena Philipsson, Tomas Ledin etc. which is a A SONG TO COURAGE, isnt it beautiful?

And Helena speaks with the same voice trying to hurt me with my old nightmare but instead of being hurt as on the picture, I have decided to absorb my sufferings and transform this continuous darkness to light of our New World.

And Brian is still obsessed by the clock, and is OBSESSED what you believe I am, Brian, who likes to reply to other postings than mine on Facebook, but in relation to me he is strangely quiet as everyone is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vTLTMyReMBw

One God, One People

Page 205

February 2012

know about, and I see that Jan from Fair and others will not be going to the meeting. o Is this about the elite of political parties holding on to the secret about me without sharing it with their members (?), who dont know about my celebration, i.e. the German song, and continuous sufferings, i.e. the rye bread. o I heard half awake Until you become the forum - you are the forum of everything and here I feel Niclas again, and I kept on hearing Setting sons by the Jam playing. Dreaming of doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World I stayed up all yesterday trying to maintain the right day/night rhythm, but I had a very poor night of sleep, where I was woken up many times and several times it was almost impossible to fall asleep again, and even though I slept for a normal number of hours, it was only light sleep almost making me as tired this morning as yesterday evening herewith forcing myself to start writing today, which I did at 10.00 using 1 hours to finish the script of yesterday before coming to here and I do believe I had a number of dreams and I tried to be more careful writing down notes during the night, so let us see if I can read what they say: Extreme religious people have rented my bathroom and bedroom in my old apartment in Hrsholm giving me wounds on my legs and arms and making me simmer wrongly. o Everything in life is to get the right balance not to go into extremities, and you will find many extreme religious people in Israel, USA, India and elsewhere having very little tolerance to others, which this dream is about, and we know the are so religious and faithful to old religious texts, that they would never be able to recognize me, and these are the people of darkness (!) bringing me pain too. o I woke up to little boy soldiers by the Jam, which is yet another song from Setting sons. When trying to sleep I received what I have received for years mainly before I was awakened spiritually in 2004/06 which is a heart beating so loud that I could not distract from it and my legs and arms being so restless that they wanted to move trying to remove my distraction from my heart and fear of dying, and yes darkness working but I have decided NOT to care, and this is what I had to overcome this night. I am at a country political meeting together with Jacob S. (from Acta) and we are at the dressing room, and Jacob says that we hold on to the truth here, and I understand that this is what he wants the members to do, but I also think about all of the times they have been wrong, which I have revealed, and I hear a festive German song and also a sandwich with a special kind of rye bread, which they dont I see someone out driving together with Johnny Reimar, and I love seeing a man being consistent, I am at a motor exhibition and see another man going through a driving test (for a race) coming safely through with the risk of being thrown out of the race, and I am myself a passenger in a car driving outside on the road, where the driver pushes the car to its most extreme speed at the same time we listen to music in fantastic quality from the car audio, and this man when he drives see the end of the road coming with a water puddle in front of it, and he knows that if he closes his eyes, he will feel the water when he drives over it, and when he feels this, he knows that he has time to stop the car before the end of the road, so this is what he does (!), and I am yelling to stop the car saying that he brings our lives in danger. o I do believe I am all of the men of this dream, where there was a risk of the game ending yesterday, where I was also brought STRONG doubts of whether the world will survive going through the end as I have decided without the (energy of the) New World starting, and I felt darkness starting to give me speculations about this yesterday and thoughts about switching on the New World as a matter of security, and I decided to cut through NOT believing in this and here I am told that this requires STRONG faith, and I have decided that it HAS to be possible to use 100,00% of all energy of our Old World and to transfer this including its life code to our New World and exactly when the moment is right, we will simply switch on the New World without anyone feeling the transition, and yes my friends this is what we will do I feel MUCH smiles here and the passenger of the car is my mother working through me bringing me fear of not making it, but I have decided to continue the game driving the fastest I can in my car (doing my best work) and to do it without compromises closing my eyes not fearing any accident at the end of the road, which is exactly about what I wrote in the beginning of this bullet point, and yes this is how I have decided for us to come home NOT to fear anything. I come to a kiosk where I see MANY newspapers in large heaps being told, and I see a sweater on the desk with a risk for it to fall down between the papers, and I ask the papers, which only have little sales to be removed, including the pools magazine.

29 February: Doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World

th

One God, One People

Page 206

February 2012

o Newspaper is the old sign of darkness of termination and is there still a risk of parts of our Old World being terminated (?), and if there is, I will NOT allow it! I was given the word swimming pool from a C.V. Jrgensen song, and all I was given was that it was from an uptempo song, and I here found it via his Costa del Sol song, which may be his biggest hit, and swimming pool is to say that much suffering had been transferred to the biggest and most beautiful house of our New World and it was of course with inspiration to Hammerslag (hammer stroke) and here I am given heartburn and feel Falck, so they have not forgotten about me, and yes part of the swimming pool here continuing my game on DR1 TV yesterday evening with a very big luxury house at Costa del Sol for sale of 63 million DKK (!), and yes I thought this is the Devil is his worst shape with selfish people living a life in extreme luxury not caring for poor people screaming and dying. Half awake I was told the greatest love of all is happening right now, which I guess is about transferring the most valuable of our present Old World at the end of it. I see a demonstration of journalists at the swimming hall of Helsingr, the newspaper of B.T. is doing a closing down test because they only have 90,000 readers remaining, and also that the journalists of Ekstra Bladet and the newspaper itself continuing. I go through B.T., which wakes up the editor-in-chief making him very surprisingly happy saying he really succeeded to go through it. o This may be the reactions of Danish journalists after my attack on Kristeligt Dagblad, David Trads and JyllandsPosten trying to make them help me (!), and they have decided to do no such thing herewith working for the darkness instead of me, which is to bring me more water of the swimming hall as my sufferings (!), and it seems that Ekstra Bladet continues its line helping me to reveal wrongdoings of the system of the Old World I dont read your paper, Ekstra Bladet, so I dont see this as physical Stig, but I am happy that you do, but also UNHAPPY to see how you did a smear campaign against Helle Thorning Schmidt yesterday when I saw your paper on the library and here the editor-in-chief is also the remaining part of my own inner self, Old God, you know being terminated by darkness and woken up again using the recreation tool, which works as long as I have decided to keep on going through darkness, which I promised myself to keep doing until EVERY LITTLE THING is saved. I have been driving around many cities in a bus in very warm climate without finding what I have been searching for, it is now 23 degrees, I am still in the bus and Washington is the next town now. o This may be my continuous cleaning up mission, which is coming to Washington and Obama now? A real estate broker tries to cheat me by selling me an apartment where the rent is collected twice a month making the monthly rent somewhat above what I can pay, and I
Page 207

tell him that I could have decided to accept his offer, but I did not, and I see that he becomes busy on the phone. o I had the feeling when waking up that because I have decided to do my best work, I will not settle for the second best but to wait for the right apartment at the right price turning up and I kept on hearing Setting sons. I have been on work outside the bank, where I had to deliver something and I was going in my old, fine Mercedes. I have now returned to work at Danske Bank, Freeport, to work at the till, and one of my colleagues say that I have forgotten to move the content of money from the till into the safe at the end of the day for the last two days, I am going to overtake this work from Michael R. (old colleague from Aon), and another who stopped cycling. Benta shows me the IT-system, and I feel it is frustrating that I dont know the system after having been away from the bank for many years. The branch manager Lars H. asks me do to the worst work treating me the lowest of all, and he asks me to find comments for a law proposal, which Benta helps me to find. I dont feel like working there, I am restless. At the morning, the others order cinnamon horns, which I cannot afford, but I am happily surprised when the colleagues give me two for free. o Working at the bank is where I receive my energy symbolised by money. I got the feeling when writing the notes that it is my old self as Jesus not knowing the code of our world because of evolution since I was killed 2,000 years ago, so I will have to get to know this code. Lars H. was in 1986-88 treating me very LOW as the dream says, and here it is to say that I feel very low every single day continuing work as my old self, but this is what brings more cinnamon horns, and that is creation to our New World. I am at my old apartment in Hrsholm, where I would like to sleep longer, but still I get up, I hear the TV running, my mother, Sanna and Hans are there, and Sanna and Hans want to bring hot chocolate to the derelict farm in Sweden, and I say that it will not keep warm all the way to Sweden, but Sanna believes it will. o Hrsholm is still about life in darkness where I meet my family and they still play the TV programme called what can I get for myself, which is what the chocolate as a symbol is about, and yes Sanna, so you win again was the single you had with Hot Chocolate and here I am given severe small heart attacks, and yes this is what your ATTITUDE is bringing me, and we know my family is killing me because of its selfishness, isnt it funny but I have decided that it is Sanna and not me who is going to say so you win again, and yes light over darkness. I receive a visit from an expert from HiFi-klubben looking at my Holfi amplifier set and speakers, and he says that my Sunair speakers have an even deeper bottom at the updated version including a bass reflex system (I have the version without this system), and he looks at the buttons of my stereo wondering why I have not cut off these to bring
February 2012

One God, One People

something to read in. He has now started changing the cables between the unites of my stereo components, which means that there will be absolutely no loss of information, which is a new technology, which will increase the sound quality dramatically, and I dont know how much it costs and fear that it will be expensive. o This is about the sound quality of our New World because of the work I continue to do now (my scripts, i.e. something to read), which is fantastic, but it seems that we have decided to build a new quality of communication, this is what comes to me, which is breathtaking and that is if you can keep up (?), and YES I CAN and it is a reference to keep on doing my work, which is NOT easy to do also not these days including today because of my tiredness also of working but this means a big difference for our eternal future, so lets carry on with what we got. o I woke up to in between days by the Cure a TRULY STRONG song and the lyrics it couldn't be me and be her in-between without you and yes is this simply about my old self surviving (the spirits of my mother and father), which could not have been done without you, i.e. me as physical Stig, and yes AMAZING song, dont you think? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uu3TiqmQ9Ec The acting of darkness is coming to an end planning a final attack on me And I really had a number of dreams, which may also have been given to me because I have been thinking that I have not received many dreams for some time. I was still on my edge this morning thinking if I would have the will power to continue my journey, and because of this, at bath, I was shown a knife cutting up the front of me (my old self), and the knife is the New World, but NO, this is NOT going to happen (as long as I can keep it!) and my next goal is now to carry out all of March too and that is if there is enough darkness to do so, and there is at least today where I had VERY negative thoughts this morning being close to slide over starting to wish negatively for others because of their wrong doings to me, and it does NOT make me happy to think about the misunderstandings and negative attitude in relation to me of the Commune, Falck, meditation group, Selvet (as I am reminded daily through their Facebook postings) and my family/friends/Karen etc. including the world NOT communicating but continuing their old life as if I did not exist, and I keep on NOT to think negatively about you, as many of you do about me, which is transferred to me with a wish to bring back the same to you, which is the natural power I am rejecting. I was shown dark hands touching a white half lamp of light on a table, and I see something inside of this light (a small round object of matter), which I feel is what is behind our original creation, and also that this is what is waiting for me to see when I will stop this game becoming my new self.

I was shown Fuggis late mother in the train asking for my ticket to continue my journey, and told that this was also why she was a train stewardess as she was before she became a restaurant servant, and I have often been thinking about the hurting Fuggi (and his brother) has gone through for losing first his mother and then his father now many years ago, and yes I liked them much, and that is both of them Fuggi even though your father was anderledes (different) to most, and yes Fuggi will know what this means, and I mean it positively and not negatively, Fuggi, which is what your father did when he said this word making us laugh MANY years ago, which you also did for a long time in relation to me not understanding that I have written DIRECTLY to wake up people showing them their own wrong doings. I received the kill, kill but also the words we never came to this and also the look of surprise almost as of an actor showing himself, and we know Stig we have still not ended, and yes my answer is to continue the acting, until there is ABSOLUTELY nothing missing with the feeling that this is difficult to do (because of lack of darkness), but I have tried this before, so I will need stronger proof than this because suddenly we found this or that very important, so please continue working/searching my friends, and yes I think of LTO not receiving much money from me this month, and the inability of John and Elijah to communicate, and yes HAVE YOU TOTALLY FORGOTTEN WHAT WE SPOKE ABOUT IN 2009 to communicate and also to keep an Action Plan and your promises (?) with the purpose to make other people happy did you forget because of laziness when having nothing to do more than anything? Later I felt my dark side just behind me and was told that if I was to stop the game now, this side will instantly become part of me leaving behind the rest, and I also feel that the voice of kill, kill is in this the absolutely last, which you know is so close that it can say the words as it did that it never came to this. I cycled to town this afternoon transferring DKK 1,500 gross to LTO Kenya leaving approx. DKK 1,100 for myself this month, and by 17.00 I had completed the script of today, and could start preparing my new TOP 100 list on Spotify, which may become my final symbol of reaching the ultimate 100%, which you know is about the survival rate of our Old World. During the evening, I was told it doesnt hurt anymore and later we are preparing a final attack on you while I had visions of small flying objects around me, and this may sound negative, but it was positive to me, and yes one final attack of I dont know how many thousands, so you are welcome GIVE ME EVERYTHING YOU GOT! It continued when I was told we are packing the last things nicely together, which I could see and was told also included subjects of my "old nightmare", which was NOT nice to see and hear about but good that it is on its way to disappear. I felt more darkness of the spirit of my father entering me and he gave me the key to close all of the game too.
February 2012

One God, One People

Page 208

Later I was told we are now removing Helene too, and Helene is my sisters husband Hans late mother, which is a symbol of death to me, which in this respect is a good thing. And I was also told that I am now crossing the cross way where no damages will happen to our spiritual world to save the rest. I was about to make meat balls for dinner when I felt a desire to put something strong into it chilli and I was told this is about the strongest we can do now with a reference to the lack of strength of darkness remaining. My mother called me and told me that she had an ingrown nail removed from her right foot, and now I better understand that she was in pain, and this pain symbolised the remaining part of the Old World if I was not able to be the strongest to keep on fighting and absorbing darkness to make EVERYTHING of the Old World survive, and she is now feeling much better, which is also positive here, and I was told that I had to pass the sceptical attitude of John to me, and this is in terms of what it meant as a blockage in the spiritual world for me to save the rest, and I was told that this was not easy, Lionel. For a couple of weeks or even longer, I have MANY times received a vision of someone, and then followed by live speech on television giving me this or that information of their feelings to me, and I decided earlier today that I would write down the next one to give you an example, and it came when I watched the TV news on DR1 when I first felt my mother and especially John and then I reacted spiritually on the word utryg (unsafe) given 1-2 seconds thereafter, which is to say what my mother and John is in relation to me and what will happen with us and the world. --Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have known that I would buy medister (Cumberland sausage) today when receiving cash help, and that is because it is on sale this week, and this was why Helena was inspired to bring this word being negative of someone burning her off not keeping an agreement, and yes the deeper message was about herself symbolising the threat of my old nightmare.

yes my friends elephant is the symbol of God, and telephone of spiritual communication, and the dream this night was about increasing the quality of the communication of God in our New World, and yes just a co-incidence, maybe . ?

And Lasse has really started receiving inspiration too when he here speaks in a coded language giving different numbers followed by dive! and computer programmer on the beach, and Rasmus says that some people will understand this and some will not, and I do NOT understand what Lasse means when writing this, but I do understand the deeper message, which both Lasse and Rasmus do not do you see the deeper message itself included in this (?), and yes sub-code of our New World is what comes to me as what we are working on now and the meaning of dive is to take on more sufferings and the computer programmer is the continuous work on the code of our New World and the beach is also about sufferings, DO YOU SEE???

Lars Lkke asked the government why the Danes are not allowed to see the economical plane of the government, and I asked Lars whey the Danes and the world are not allowed to see the economical plan of our New World and said that THIS IS THE RIGHT QUESTION TO ASK, and asked him if his shoes are very small, which may also be what the shoes of my old self are becoming with light everywhere around me, and yes Lars will you give me a very LOW yes or is deafening silence still a better choice, you think?

Sren spoke late yesterday evening about singing the song the lullaby of the Elephant through the phone of his aunt, and he brings this song in a fantastic version, and
Page 209 February 2012

One God, One People

mary/secondary school, commercial school in Helsingr, colleagues from DanskeBank-Pension (as I felt just recently) and MANY other places, and yes my friends, the idea is to reduce your consumption of PASSIVE entertainment, and to live a more active social life together with other people and that is of course MEETING other people but also staying in contact with people on Facebook etc., where you also can have very good debates on a wide range of subjects, and yes please find a GOOD communication culture not to send emails, a text message five minutes afterwards to remind a person of the email and a phone call after 10 minutes to remind the person of the text message and email (!), but to find a healthy and normal way of communicating, and yes Jan, I am sorry you are WRONG. The key word is to find the right balance. This evening, the MP Lykke was inspired to bring this clip of Angela Merkel, who had five beers by mistake poured out over her neck three days ago, and I knew instantly that this was also planted, because BEER is an old symbol of DARKNESS, Angela (!) yes I have myself been a witness to how small events like this magically happens and what is this about, Angela (?), and yes is this because of you opposing me together with Sarkozy (?), and yes you bet, and please tell me how you truly behaved inside of you while receiving these beers down your neck, and still you decided to say NOTHING, and we know do I have to tell you more (?) which is that this was to say that you decided NOT to tell the world about me. And why was that, Angela??? And here feeling a special small castle/restaurant, which I visited in 2006 in the Dsseldorf area, and yes I cannot remember exactly where, but who had meetings in this exact room during World War II, which was something I needed to bring with me home (?) as I am told here, and yes time will tell.

At the same time as I answered Lars Lkke, Jacob decided to bring a HAPPY message saying VERY INSPIRED am happy in the lid, which is something you say here when you are happy and here meaning having self irony, and normally it means that he is slow/crazy (!), and what it means here is that I am HAPPY because of all of the people believing still to this day that I am crazy, which is the BEST way to enter darkness and yes together with the faith of others of course to bring out EVERY LITTLE THING of me, and yes INSPIRED it was, because it was a referral to one of the happiest songs of Shubidua, en glad idiot (a happy idiot), which you know is the same as glad I lget and yes the first line of the song includes glad i lget and later after a batch he is a CLEAN/CLEAR (ren, which is covering both in Danish ) idiot, and yes are you a CLEAN IDIOT now, Jacob and yes after the roles have been turned around?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=84KdDcpwmIw Jan Gintberg makes sarcastic remarks about the use of Facebook and social media in general in the newspaper of Politiken today, and let me say that Facebook is designed to help improving the life quality of all by letting EVERYONE meet EVERYONE they have known and would like to keep contact with for example your friends from school, sport club, work etc. and to see these people once in a while, which you would otherwise very often NEVER do again missing these people the rest of your life, as I for example do when not seeing my old school friends from priPage 210

Jacob also brought this posting using a negative phrase of simple minded people (darkness!) saying in slang then stop it, and what he wants to stop is the stupidity here of young women believing the World War II was from 18801900 (!) and that Hitler won the war (!!!) amazing how ignorant people can be, isnt it (?) and here these women spoke of a dream of Hitler, which is the same darkness feeding the stupidity of both these women, and the concept of Paradise Island in general, which is about sex and poor behaviour to entertain stupid viewers, and yes I decided a long time ago that I do NOT want to see TV series like this it is fine to invite people for a paradise island, but you have to do it on good behaviour and values.

One God, One People

February 2012

I should really have made summaries of my short stories too a LONG time ago, as I was inspired to do today, but better late than never. Publishing the script of the last two day at 23.00 this evening, STILL feeling tired.

One God, One People

Page 211

February 2012